uncere_a obedience_n to_o be_v a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o work_n object_n but_o say_v our_o author_n in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 39_o it_o be_v the_o achillaean_a argument_n of_o the_o new_a divinity_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n impenitence_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o why_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o so_o shape_v it_o as_o might_n best_o serve_v his_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v that_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o trip_v up_o achilles_n heel_n by_o the_o fallacy_n of_o many_o interrogation_n but_o it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o difficult_a task_n to_o scatter_v this_o mist_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v before_o the_o people_n eye_n in_o order_n thereunto_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o invent_v by_o any_o among_o we_o dead_a or_o alive_a that_o we_o know_v of_o but_o some_o in_o this_o nation_n have_v read_v it_o in_o some_o very_o eminent_o learn_v foreign_a divine_n particular_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr at_o large_a and_o the_o holy_a humble_a learned_a and_o most_o acute_a placeus_n they_o receive_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o useful_a to_o clear_v some_o seem_a difficulty_n in_o scripture_n object_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n 2._o consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o reconcile_a james_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v take_v up_o also_o by_o the_o learned_a turretin_n 3._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o of_o we_o ever_o express_v ourselves_o in_o those_o word_n for_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o the_o seem_a difference_n between_o james_n and_o paul_n 4._o that_o those_o who_o do_v take_v that_o way_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o way_n take_v by_o reform_a divine_n to_o expound_v james_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v paul_n and_o some_o considerable_a difference_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v among_o divine_n in_o the_o methodize_n and_o express_v of_o their_o notious_a of_o those_o matter_n but_o yet_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n among_o they_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_o seem_v to_o come_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o particular_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o way_n of_o interpret_n james_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o reconcile_a it_o with_o paul_n justification_n by_o faith_n seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o more_o common_a modern_a opinion_n most_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o some_o of_o we_o think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n but_o we_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o express_v his_o notion_n as_o best_o please_v he_o provide_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o use_v scripture_n word_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v scripture_n sense_n and_o therefore_o 6._o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v james_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o rather_o serve_v to_o explain_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o its_o author_n for_o 1._o though_o they_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v a_o evangelical_n righteousness_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o declare_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o be_v interest_v first_o and_o still_o keep_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o first_o to_o last_o they_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o evangelical_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n either_o against_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o do_v proper_o merit_v to_o we_o the_o least_o good_a so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n they_o give_v unto_o christ_n alone_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o have_v by_o his_o righteousness_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o merit_v to_o we_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o author_n be_v we_o think_v a_o little_a impertinent_a in_o put_v his_o question_n page_n 41._o what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o worthy_a divine_n as_o he_o deserve_o call_v they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o argument_n have_v publish_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o assoon_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v before_o a_o unbeliever_n begin_v through_o grace_n sincere_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o of_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n immediate_o thereupon_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o all_o his_o other_o former_a sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o be_v god_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v he_o from_o they_o upon_o his_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o as_o our_o author_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o he_o have_v honest_o confess_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o paragraph_n will_v any_o man_n say_v he_o dare_v to_o tell_v a_o person_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n about_o his_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v his_o legal_a righteousness_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o for_o gospel-charge_n he_o must_v answer_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o know_v our_o hot_a opposer_n will_v abhor_v such_o a_o answer_n and_o will_v free_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o justification_n from_o his_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o so_o sinful_o have_v reject_v while_n in_o unbelief_n and_o now_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n here_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o at_o last_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o his_o own_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o acquit_v the_o accuse_a for_o if_o his_o hot_a opposer_n free_o tell_v people_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o justification_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n must_v be_v only_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a whereof_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o in_o page_n 6_o 28_o 33_o and_o page_n 39_o that_o we_o bring_v our_o own_o pitiful_a holiness_n into_o justification_n and_o make_v it_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o argument_n we_o be_v upon_o never_o say_v write_v or_o so_o much_o as_o think_v that_o can_v be_v know_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n or_o justification_n against_o a_o charge_n of_o unbelief_n or_o impenitence_n give_v in_o against_o we_o by_o god_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o without_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o he_o will_v certain_o and_o evident_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v charge_v we_o with_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o which_o the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a divine_n say_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o any_o false_a charge_n of_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n that_o be_v or_o possible_o may_v be_v give_v in_o against_o
apprehensive_a nature_n and_o its_o apprehend_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o will_n of_o god_n still_o presuppose_v do_v make_v this_o righteousness_n we_o even_o as_o a_o gift_n become_v we_o by_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o these_o worthy_a divine_n we_o see_v be_v of_o our_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n itself_o nor_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o do_v formal_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v true_a they_o hold_v and_o we_o with_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o congruity_n and_o fitness_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o formal_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n for_o notwithstanding_o its_o fitness_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o have_v actual_o and_o formal_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n nor_o will_v it_o ever_o have_v avail_v we_o to_o justification_n if_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o freewill_n have_v not_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o justification_n a_o great_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o may_v not_o he_o give_v his_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o agree_v upon_o this_o sure_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v have_v reason_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v as_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n intrinsical_a to_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o that_o can_v next_o and_o formal_o make_v it_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n or_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n agree_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v and_o ordain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a mean_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o these_o reason_n we_o dissent_v and_o all_o man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n shall_v dissent_v from_o our_o author_n if_o by_o say_v that_o a_o accept_v faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o fullness_n he_o mean_v that_o faith_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o can_v not_o possible_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o condition_n do_v necessary_o and_o whole_o arise_v from_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v it_o do_v that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o dare_v not_o uscribe_v so_o much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o intrinsical_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o if_o by_o say_v that_o a_o accept_n faith_n be_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n our_o author_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n it_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o make_v and_o constitute_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v but_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o native_a receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o grant_v that_o faith_n take_v in_o his_o sense_n for_o the_o one_o single_a grace_n or_o it_o may_v be_v for_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o one_o single_a grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o glorification_n for_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o one_o yea_o and_o only_o receptive_a condition_n so_o true_a repentance_n it_o the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o order_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o moreover_o repontance_n be_v as_o native_a a_o condition_n in_o its_o kind_n as_o faith_n in_o its_o kind_n it_o be_v we_o native_a a_o dispositive_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v a_o native_a receptive_a condition_n for_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n and_o a_o firm_a resolution_n through_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o it_o do_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n dispose_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o god_n have_v likewise_o for_o that_o reason_n will_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v repentance_n to_o be_v the_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o though_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v equal_o necessary_a from_o the_o will_n ordination_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o repentance_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o arise_v precise_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n holy_a nature_n to_o justify_v pardon_v and_o love_n with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n a_o rebellious_a sinner_n whilst_o he_o be_v impenitent_a and_o continue_v his_o full_a resolution_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o heaven_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v much_o upon_o the_o very_a reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n clarkson_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v he_o say_v in_o his_o discourse_n of_o free_a grace_n page_n 129_o 130_o 131._o if_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o mercy_n offer_v shall_v be_v effect_v without_o they_o then_o the_o offer_v of_o save_a mercy_n be_v as_o free_v and_o gracious_a as_o can_v be_v as_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n they_o shall_v be_v and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v then_o he_o take_v repentance_n for_o his_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o altogether_o exclude_v the_o other_o term_n but_o that_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o he_o jingle_v out_o to_o instance_n in_o and_o which_o he_o much_o insist_o upon_o as_o take_v in_o its_o latitude_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o let_v i_o clear_v this_o in_o one_o of_o those_o term_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o will_v partake_v of_o save_v mercy_n that_o they_o leave_v sin_n forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n prov._n 28.13_o isa_n 55.7_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o other_o term_n be_v include_v in_o this_o or_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o save_a mercy_n shall_v otherwise_o be_v have_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o enjoy_v but_o upon_o these_o term_n not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o require_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o feasible_a for_o sin_n be_v our_o impotency_n now_o can_v we_o possible_o have_v strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o weakness_n sin_n be_v our_o deformity_n that_o which_o render_v our_o soul_n loathsome_a and_o ugly_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n now_o can_v our_o soul_n be_v make_v lovely_a if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o that_o which_o be_v our_o defilement_n and_o ugliness_n can_v we_o be_v make_v clean_o if_o we_o will_v not_o part_v with_o our_o leprosy_n sin_n be_v our_o enmity_n against_o god_n therein_o it_o consist_v now_o can_v we_o possible_o be_v reconcile_v if_o we_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o our_o enmity_n sin_n be_v the_o wound_n the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v you_o be_v heal_v if_o you_o will_v not_o part_v with_o your_o disease_n sin_n be_v your_o misery_n and_o can_v you_o be_v happy_a if_o not_o part_v with_o your_o misery_n happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n
both_o they_o and_o the_o synod_n which_o approve_v their_o suffrage_n and_o give_v they_o great_a thanks_o for_o it_o do_v all_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o holy_a change_n wrought_v on_o we_o and_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o we_o be_v immediate_o able_a and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v yea_o our_o divine_n express_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o first_o arminian_n error_n against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o article_n which_o relate_v to_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a gift_n infuse_v into_o the_o will_n of_o men._n 91._o pag._n 91._o this_o arminian_n error_n they_o disprove_v and_o among_o other_o argument_n against_o it_o 92._o pag._n 92._o they_o use_v this_o for_o one_o as_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vicious_a from_o a_o certain_a inbred_a and_o inherent_a wickedness_n which_o in_o a_o wicked_a man_n even_o when_o he_o do_v nothing_o be_v habitual_a so_o again_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a give_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n which_o be_v presuppose_v unto_o their_o religious_a action_n st._n austin_n in_o many_o place_n set_v forth_o this_o habitual_a righteousness_n or_o goodness_n and_o prosper_n call_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n 6._o prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o superni_fw-la agricolae_fw-la primam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n now_o a_o plantation_n note_n something_a ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n not_o a_o act_n or_o action_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n thus_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o arminianism_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a habit_n seed_n root_n or_o permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o spiritual_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o we_o find_v that_o long_o ago_o robinson_n one_o of_o the_o rigide_a separatist_n from_o the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o religious_o adhere_v to_o her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n 132.133_o robinson_n defence_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n p._n 109._o pag._n 132.133_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v who_o yet_o want_v all_o brotherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deny_v mat._n 6.14_o 15._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o mark_v 11_o 24_o 25._o rom._n 8.1_o psal_n 32.1_o 2._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n say_v he_o god_n regenerate_v man_n or_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o must_v have_v before_o they_o can_v believe_v or_o repent_v as_o the_o child_n must_v have_v life_n before_o it_o can_v live_v or_o do_v act_n of_o life_n and_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o beget_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o be_v regeneration_n therefore_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o we_o see_v that_o old_a rigid_a zealous_a nonconformist_n hold_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a great_a change_n make_v on_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a principle_n must_v be_v put_v into_o he_o and_o holy_a qualification_n bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o consequent_o before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v 56._o pag._n 56._o again_o before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v express_o that_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o show_v plain_o that_o our_o predestination_n or_o election_n go_v before_o our_o call_v and_o our_o call_v before_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n god_n choose_v a_o man_n whether_o in_o decree_n from_o eternity_n or_o by_o actual_a and_o effectual_a call_v and_o call_v of_o he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n go_v before_o his_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v believe_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n nor_o have_v it_o before_o god_n give_v he_o it_o but_o his_o actual_a save_n by_o justification_n and_o glorificaton_n follow_v after_o faith_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v witness_v unto_o by_o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n 1.36_o part_n 1._o p._n 1.36_o every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n worldling_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o in_o who_o sin_n reign_v can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o sit_v to_o receive_v mercy_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v lose_v in_o himself_o and_o unsatiable_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o his_o sin_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o essicacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o if_o save_v effectual_a call_v be_v precedent_n to_o faith_n the_o subject_n of_o live_a faith_n be_v man_n save_o call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will._n we_o can_v teach_v no_o faith_n to_o salvation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mark_n 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n no_o remission_n but_o according_a to_o the_o like_a rule_n luke_n 24.47_o act_n 2.37_o 38._o our_o last_o witness_n be_v mr._n gataker_n who_o say_v god_n do_v not_o actual_o remit_v or_o release_v sin_n until_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v 55._o gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 55._o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n phrase_n and_o method_n go_v constant_o before_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v easy_o bring_v many_o more_o of_o our_o reform_a divine_n to_o witness_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a protestant_a doctrine_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n some_o holy_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v tell_v our_o author_n what_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v first_o that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v bardwardin_n 13._o let._n p._n 13._o with_o who_o he_o say_v god_n bless_v england_n against_o the_o pelagian_o than_o he_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a principle_n no_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o we_o before_o our_o justification_n for_o bradwardin_n say_v so_o express_o 397._o bradward_n de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 43._o p._n 397._o asserunt_fw-la ambae_fw-la part_n residuae_fw-la opinionis_fw-la pelagii_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o justificationem_fw-la injusti_fw-la praecedere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la vel_fw-la naturâ_fw-la that_o be_v both_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n assert_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v before_o grace_n in_o time_n or_o in_o nature_n thus_o bradwardin_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o confute_v of_o this_o pelagian_a opinion_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o manifest_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n grace_n there_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o goodwill_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n even_o a_o gracious_a gift_n communicate_v unto_o and_o a_o real_a holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o of_o ungracious_a it_o be_v make_v inherent_o gracious_a and_o of_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a it_o be_v make_v inward_o just_a and_o holy_a this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n he_o maintain_v to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o grace_n this_o gracious_a change_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pelagian_a heresy_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o what_o by_o some_o be_v account_v pure_a gospel_n doctrine_n now_o be_v in_o former_a time_n account_v a_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n and_o that_o even_o by_o bradwardin_n who_o our_o author_n so_o high_o commend_v yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v bradwardins_n way_n of_o confute_v
good_a man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n initial_o or_o make_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o good_a man._n but_o now_o this_o make_v against_o our_o author_n himself_o and_o clear_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o consequence_n from_o his_o own_o word_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n be_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a but_o a_o good_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v do_v it_o till_o gospel_n grace_n have_v renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man._n so_o then_o we_o have_v find_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o a_o man_n be_v first_o good_a through_o grace_n and_o then_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o good_a initial_o good_a before_o he_o actual_o believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n then_o be_v he_o holy_a also_o initial_o holy_a before_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v for_o that_o initial_a goodness_n and_o this_o initial_a holiness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o further_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v thus_o initial_o good_a and_o holy_a before_o he_o actual_o believe_v than_o he_o may_v be_v qualify_v before_o he_o actual_o believe_v for_o he_o can_v be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o aforesaid_a without_o god_n put_v some_o good_a quality_n into_o he_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v determine_v in_o their_o 11._o canon_n on_o the_o 3_o and_z 4_o article_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o it_o be_v hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o synod_n now_o whenever_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v good_a quality_n into_o a_o man_n he_o thereby_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o very_a formal_a effect_n of_o good_a quality_n be_v to_o qualify_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v they_o 11._o pag._n 11._o but_o say_v our_o author_n whence_o shall_v a_o man_n have_v any_o good_a qualification_n before_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o qualification_n for_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o answer_v that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o have_v some_o good_a qualification_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n prepare_v he_o for_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o union_n with_o himself_o by_o actual_a faith_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o qualification_n for_o christ_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v thus_o he_o have_v no_o qualification_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o qualification_n of_o and_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v no_o qualification_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o but_o the_o evil_a qualification_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o of_o and_o from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n he_o have_v the_o good_a qualification_n of_o a_o heart_n in_o part_n change_v and_o renew_v and_o of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o prineiple_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n though_o a_o man_n can_v qualify_v himself_o for_o christ_n yet_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n can_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o justification_n by_o his_o meritorious_a righteousness_n yes_o say_v our_o author_n something_o do_v hinder_v for_o i_o bold_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o man_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v will_v not_o 11._o let._n p._n 11._o nor_o can_v ever_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a here_o to_o apply_v the_o proverb_n that_o none_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n but_o this_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o can_v see_v that_o this_o man_n have_v any_o probable_a ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v fit_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o believe_v but_o it_o seem_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a to_o this_o bold_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n thus_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_a sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v no_o such_o person_n and_o then_o the_o conclusion_n if_o right_o infer_v from_o the_o premise_n be_v this_o ergo_fw-la the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o faith_n etc._n etc._n a_o goodly_a argument_n indeed_o and_o a_o foundation_n fit_a for_o this_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o confidence_n upon_o if_o he_o say_v that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o so_o conclude_v but_o rather_o thus_o faith_n be_v a_o gracious_a act_n whereby_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o what_o be_v he_o not_o why_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lose_a helpless_a condemn_v sinner_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v this_o now_o his_o argument_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o conclude_v than_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o his_o confidence_n let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o premise_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o letter_n and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o regular_o infer_v from_o they_o another_o conclusion_n than_o one_o of_o these_o but_o let_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o form_n of_o his_o argument_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v both_o proposition_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n who_o by_o true_a faith_n cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v indeed_o a_o sinnor_n lose_v and_o helpless_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n but_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v he_o be_v find_v and_o help_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v a_o pardon_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n he_o receive_v it_o act_n 10.43_o then_o for_o the_o second_o proposition_n we_o distinguish_v it_o also_o thus_o the_o qualify_a man_n be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o lose_v helpless_a condemn_a sinner_n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o qualify_v with_o a_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a qualification_n 2._o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v by_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o person_n it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o all_o we_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v himself_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o free_a effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o person_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n â—ast_v himself_o on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n our_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o free_a effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v our_o believe_a as_o our_o author_n bold_o but_o ignorant_o affirm_v that_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o further_o our_o believe_a it_o let_v we_o see_v and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v lose_v and_o helpless_a in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o we_o be_v find_v and_o help_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o can_v be_v pardon_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o incline_v and_o move_v we_o to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n three_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o we_o have_v another_o of_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o protestant_a divine_n shall_v we_o say_v he_o warn_v people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o either_o this_o interrogation_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a or_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n imply_v in_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a gracious_a principle_n wrought_v in_o people_n heart_n before_o they_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o but_o so_o to_o do_v be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o
be_v real_o his_o meaning_n and_o he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o nor_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o we_o can_v but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o ground_n of_o fear_n be_v for_o assure_o if_o he_o do_v but_o exclude_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o proud_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_v by_o his_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n he_o need_v not_o forbear_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o fear_v of_o thereby_o merit_v pardon_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o do_v that_o which_o look_v like_o merit_a pardon_n his_o own_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o repent_v and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o merit_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n he_o do_v renounce_v all_o pretence_n to_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o pardon_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o legal_a but_o evangelical_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o that_o our_o meaning_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o we_o explain_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o office_n in_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o most_o perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n have_v and_o be_v to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o first_o old_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n for_o in_o that_o first_o old_a covenant_n personal_a perfect_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v to_o have_v be_v man_n righteousness_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o death_n and_o to_o have_v have_v still_o a_o title_n and_o right_n to_o life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n neither_o our_o faith_n repentance_n nor_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v or_o can_v be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o secure_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o purchase_n for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n when_o god_n first_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v all_o lose_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n and_o be_v become_v guilty_a of_o death_n in_o which_o state_n we_o can_v never_o by_o any_o act_n or_o act_n of_o we_o by_o any_o righteousness_n in_o we_o or_o do_v by_o we_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o death_n and_o recover_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n it_o be_v the_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v do_v and_o do_v do_v this_o for_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n and_o that_o merit_a and_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n christ_n righteousness_n alone_o procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n alone_o that_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o law_n of_o work_n it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n that_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o have_v not_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v lose_v and_o more_o and_o better_a our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v christ_n work_n alone_o and_o we_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n alone_o that_o merit_v our_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o that_o purchase_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o life_n so_o it_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o right_a or_o title_n to_o life_n upon_o our_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o our_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o immediate_a near_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v and_o according_o may_v receive_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o which_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o upon_o condition_n that_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v those_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v those_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o give_v we_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o by_o grace_n do_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n nor_o instead_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o but_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v require_v of_o we_o that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v accept_v at_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n joint_o we_o call_v they_o sometime_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o because_o repentance_n include_v a_o hearty_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o purpose_n to_o for_o sake_n it_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o call_v it_o the_o dispose_n condition_n but_o find_v by_o holy_a soripture_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o faith_n above_o other_o grace_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n we_o call_v it_o the_o receive_a condition_n so_o do_v our_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n williams_n call_v it_o in_o gospel_n truth_n state_v etc._n etc._n page_n 114._o and_o we_o approve_v the_o distinction_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v use_v by_o other_o before_o either_o he_o or_o we_o be_v bear_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o search_v all_o heart_n know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v how_o false_a and_o injurious_a that_o author_n be_v unto_o we_o when_o in_o page_n 6._o he_o give_v the_o people_n a_o account_n of_o our_o principle_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o as_o purchase_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o easy_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o place_v all_o our_o justify_v righteousness_n understanding_n hereby_o our_o own_o personal_a inherent_a holiness_n and_o nothing_o else_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o merit_v this_o of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v upon_o easy_a term_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n in_o stead_n of_o justification_n by_o perfect_a obedience_n we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o evangelical_n righteousness_n make_v up_o of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o page_n 28._o many_o manage_n the_o ministry_n as_o if_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o contrary_a determination_n even_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v we_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v so_o many_o
it_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o calvin_n twiss_n ames_n rutherford_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o cause_n a_o inferior_a dispose_n cause_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o duty_n and_o condition_n until_o the_o perform_v whereof_o god_n have_v suspend_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o performer_n of_o which_o duty_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v free_o promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o gracious_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o from_o this_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n exclude_v but_o include_v the_o continue_a exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o and_o which_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o also_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o comprehend_v the_o continue_a practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man._n such_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n 10.38_o ezek._n 18.24_o 25._o heb._n 10.38_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v apostatise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n fall_v from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o wilful_a commission_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v lose_v their_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n still_o continue_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o merit_n be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a and_o eternal_a possession_n of_o it_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o suppose_v a_o impossibility_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v for_o or_o against_o any_o thing_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o dr._n twiss_n say_v in_o the_o 29_o page_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n call_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o arles_n reduce_v to_o practice_n his_o word_n be_v when_o we_o say_v the_o elect_a saint_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o mere_o upon_o supposition_n of_o god_n uphold_v they_o and_o according_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o now_o this_o impossibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n in_o scholastical_a account_n be_v but_o a_o impossibility_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la like_a as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v fall_v or_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v till_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v come_v for_o bring_v forth_o these_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o he_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v simple_o possible_a on_o either_o part_n thus_o twiss_n our_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impossible_a alas_o it_o be_v but_o too_o possible_a with_o respect_n to_o we_o consider_v in_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v only_o impossible_a in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v and_o christ_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n and_o notwithstanding_o its_o be_v impossible_a in_o this_o sense_n yet_o we_o find_v it_o suppose_v and_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v possible_a in_o another_o sense_n and_o further_o we_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n suppose_v great_a impossibility_n than_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o rational_o argue_v from_o they_o too_o witness_v john_n 8.55_o gal._n 1.8_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o object_v and_o say_v that_o hereby_o we_o destroy_v the_o saint_n assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n by_o hold_v that_o their_o obtain_n of_o it_o be_v suspend_v on_o a_o condition_n we_o answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v false_a because_o those_o who_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n 2.19_o see_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o may_v from_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n through_o grace_n in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o whatever_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n indeed_o if_o our_o glorification_n depend_v upon_o a_o condition_n of_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a then_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o glorification_n itself_o but_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o through_o grace_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o wit_n of_o perseverance_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o future_a glorification_n which_o be_v infallible_o promise_v to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n we_o know_v the_o follower_n of_o luther_n who_o our_o author_n so_o much_o magnify_v as_o if_o he_o be_v for_o he_o and_o his_o party_n deny_v that_o a_o saint_n can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a ordinary_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a they_o maintain_v that_o a_o saint_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a but_o they_o deny_v and_o on_o their_o principle_n must_v deny_v that_o he_o can_v have_v a_o absolute_a but_o only_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o glorification_n because_o they_o say_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v now_o in_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v luther_n or_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o what_o a_o clamour_n will_v our_o author_n raise_v against_o we_o how_o will_v he_o proclaim_v we_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v arminian_o or_o papist_n yet_o luther_n be_v a_o bless_a man_n and_o most_o orthodox_n divine_a because_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o galathian_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v with_o our_o author_n in_o some_o thing_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o be_v against_o he_o and_o we_o too_o but_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o religious_a matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o we_o believe_v profess_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o as_o christ_n purchase_v all_o grace_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o appoint_a mean_n and_o what_o save_v grace_n he_o once_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n he_o never_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o they_o again_o and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o never_o whole_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o give_v they_o still_o more_o grace_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o by_o grace_n prepare_v they_o for_o and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n thus_o we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o now_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o who_o have_v any_o conscience_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n whether_o we_o neglect_v to_o preach_v christ_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n we_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o yea_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o make_v all_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v all_o grace_n from_o he_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n which_o be_v promise_v on_o condition_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a that_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v faith_n repentance_n and_o
but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v otherwise_o help_v before_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o otherwise_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o before_o be_v come_v to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n but_o when_o he_o do_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o help_v they_o who_o be_v believer_n this_o one_o distinction_n of_o augustine_n attend_v unto_o will_v help_v people_n to_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o our_o author_n say_v against_o any_o real_a change_n or_o holy_a seed_n disposition_n or_o qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v for_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n first_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.22_o and_o 3.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n first_o make_v we_o such_o as_o his_o word_n require_v we_o to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v he_o saving_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o enlivens_fw-la our_o heart_n he_o give_v we_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a principle_n of_o light_n lise_n and_o love_n and_o by_o a_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n cause_v we_o free_o to_o reduce_v the_o say_a seed_n and_o principle_n into_o act_n and_o so_o actual_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o when_o we_o do_v through_o grace_n than_o he_o justify_v we_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o after_o that_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v penitent_a believer_n and_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o holy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v sanctification_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o through_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o from_o one_o decree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o have_v attain_v its_o gradual_a perfection_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o glory_n 11._o let._n p._n 11._o but_o he_o object_n 2._o shall_v we_o tell_v man_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v holy_a they_o must_v not_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o venture_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v qualify_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o this_o be_v to_o forbear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o to_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o never_o be_v any_o sinner_n qualify_v for_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o sinner_n shall_v be_v qualify_v for_o christ_n we_o answer_v our_o author_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n if_o his_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o now_o by_o the_o question_n which_o he_o put_v to_o we_o here_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o believe_v at_o all_o and_o minister_n must_v give_v over_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o can_v never_o preach_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v unless_o they_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v act_n their_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n that_o be_v they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n for_o either_o we_o must_v tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v holy_a till_o after_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v plain_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o author_n word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_v which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o calvin_n say_v out_o of_o augustin_n the_o bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 22._o 14._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o §_o 14._o that_o there_o be_v insulsi_fw-la doctores_fw-la gratiae_fw-la some_o foolish_a preacher_n of_o grace_n and_o sure_o if_o any_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o preacher_n who_o in_o effect_n tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v as_o unbeliever_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o be_v first_o holy_a and_o that_o be_v they_o must_v never_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o foolish_a senseless_a way_n of_o preach_v our_o author_n think_v there_o be_v not_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o in_o our_o judgement_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v easy_o do_v we_o tell_v people_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o as_o unholy_a unbeliever_n nor_o yet_o as_o holy_a with_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o believe_v and_o follow_v after_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o be_v unholy_a unbeliever_n and_o by_o become_v holy_a believer_n and_o if_o they_o ask_v we_o how_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v we_o answer_v not_o by_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n if_o they_o ask_v further_o how_o they_o can_v obtain_v that_o special_a grace_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n since_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o all_o grace_n indeed_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n that_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n before_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o even_o according_a to_o this_o way_n people_n must_v still_o believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v believe_v as_o not_o be_v yet_o holy_a we_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o false_a in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a that_o people_n must_v believe_v before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o progressive_a holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o follow_v after_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o people_n do_v believe_v or_o can_v believe_v save_o before_o they_o be_v initial_o holy_a before_o they_o be_v holy_a with_o that_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o remove_v the_o ill_a disposition_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o in_o give_v our_o faculty_n a_o right_a spiritual_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o fitness_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v this_o holy_a principle_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o it_o and_o then_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a act_n must_v be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n at_o all_o in_o any_o kind_n or_o degree_n before_o faith_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n since_o before_o actual_a faith_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o other_o grace_n too_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a actual_a faith_n before_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o our_o author_n himself_o sometime_o can_v see_v it_o as_o pag._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o good_a man_n this_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o supernatural_o and_o save_o good_a till_o gospel_n grace_n that_o be_v internal_a special_a grace_n renew_v he_o and_o make_v he_o first_o a_o
unwilling_a to_o believe_v of_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o man_n but_o we_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o author_n as_o we_o be_v of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o we_o commend_v to_o his_o serious_a consideration_n a_o passage_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a pitcarne_n in_o his_o evangelical_n harmony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o james_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n art_n 1._o pag._n 10._o tantum_n addo_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o only_o add_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n faith_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o conscience_n or_o persuasion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v our_o fact_n or_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v do_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o be_v doubt_v and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_a when_o i_o read_v suarez_n accuse_v our_o divine_n that_o they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o sophister_n when_o to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o they_o allege_v without_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n or_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o one_o and_o another_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o faith_n be_v mention_v although_o in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n to_o be_v find_v of_o faith_n relate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o we_o quote_v and_o apply_v scripture_n to_o prove_v our_o opinion_n lest_o by_o misapply_v text_n we_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o harden_v our_o adversary_n in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n four_o obj._n four_o he_o object_n against_o we_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o anathematize_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o all_o work_v do_v before_o justification_n howsoever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v impertinent_a and_o make_v against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o 16.32_o let._n p._n 16.32_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o letter_n 2._o he_o say_v pag._n 11._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o now_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o through_o grace_n we_o do_v before_o justification_n and_o can_v do_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o true_o sin_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o true_o gracious_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v himself_o hold_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n but_o true_o good_a and_o gracious_a if_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o work_n or_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o whether_o faith_n real_o be_v a_o work_n a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v express_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o great_a work_n too_o and_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n which_o not_o only_o god_n do_v but_o which_o we_o do_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o but_o after_o all_o if_o he_o be_v so_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n true_a or_o false_a right_a or_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sin_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o contrary_a that_o tho_o justify_v faith_n be_v before_o justification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o be_v true_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o have_v his_o free_a choice_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o shall_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o to_o reject_v any_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o a_o adversary_n hold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-truth_n that_o justify_v save_a faith_n be_v a_o good_a work_n though_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o conscience_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v too_o too_o little_a and_o weak_a and_o that_o the_o gradual_a defect_n of_o it_o be_v true_o sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o infallible_o sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o gracious_a act_n itself_o of_o justify_v save_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o of_o it_o be_v true_o good_a and_o can_v be_v true_o evil_a and_o sin_n this_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v resolve_v through_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v and_o never_o to_o like_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o the_o papist_n believe_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o disbelieve_v it_o we_o join_v with_o they_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o utter_o abhor_v their_o curse_v of_o dissenter_n if_o our_o author_n think_v fit_a to_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o curse_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v mistake_v as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n which_o our_o author_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o 11_o canon_n and_o call_v the_o bellow_n of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o nor_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o we_o yet_o this_o we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o that_o beast_n of_o trent_n for_o they_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o they_o say_v before_o the_o canon_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o they_o curse_v all_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o twofold_a grace_n the_o one_o external_n without_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o that_o principal_o move_v he_o to_o justify_v we_o the_o other_o internal_a within_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o and_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o charity_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o formal_o just_a by_o something_o inherent_a in_o ourselves_o now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n only_o and_o exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o according_a to_o rom._n 3.24_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o they_o curse_v our_o author_n and_o we_o both_o because_o we_o both_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o not_o by_o god_n grace_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o believe_v this_o too_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o and_o inherent_a in_o we_o only_o we_o do_v not_o call_v this_o justification_n but_o give_v it_o another_o name_n and_o call_v it_o sanctification_n those_o trent_n father_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o in_o their_o beastly_a wrath_n to_o fall_v a_o curse_v of_o we_o
the_o whole_a world_n which_o we_o do_v most_o abhor_v jerome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o pelagius_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o say_v compleveris_fw-la hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la ctesiphontèm_fw-la propè_fw-la medium_n asserunt_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertatem_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la ultrà _fw-la necessarium_fw-la habere_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la rursum_fw-la te_fw-la ingeris_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la pòssim_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o tua_fw-la dona_fw-la compleveris_fw-la that_o they_o assert_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o free_a will_n which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v they_o they_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o need_n of_o god_n for_o say_v the_o pelagian_a unto_o god_n thou_o have_v once_o give_v i_o free_a will_n that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o i_o will_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o intrude_v thyself_o again_o so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o thou_o perfect_v thy_o gift_n in_o i_o which_o i_o thus_o confute_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o will_n and_o to_o run_v meum_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o currere_fw-la meum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la ipjum_fw-la meum_fw-la sine_fw-la dei_fw-la semper_fw-la auxilio_fw-la non_fw-la crit_fw-fr meum_fw-la but_o without_o the_o continual_a help_n of_o god_n that_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v i_o will_v not_o be_v i_o that_o be_v it_o will_v never_o be_v do_v by_o i_o but_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o god_n be_v always_o bestow_v always_o give_v that_o which_o god_n have_v once_o give_v i_o etc._n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la nihi_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la donavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la semper_fw-la donaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o i_o unless_o he_o shall_v still_o continual_o give_v i_o i_o ask_v that_o i_o may_v receive_v and_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v i_o ask_v again_o i_o be_o covetous_a to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o want_v in_o give_v nor_o be_o i_o satiate_v in_o receive_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o i_o drink_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o thirst_v after_o it_o this_o which_o i_o write_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o against_o the_o pelagian_o with_o his_o pen_n we_o subscribe_v to_o it_o with_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o subscribe_v to_o that_o of_o coelestin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o gaul_n in_o behalf_n of_o prosper_n and_o hilary_n etc._n coelestini_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la epist_n cap._n 9_o ita_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n so_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o on_o free_a will_n itself_o that_o a_o holy_a thought_n pious_a counsel_n and_o every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o to_o the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n etc._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la per_fw-la naturae_fw-la vigorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o the_o illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v think_v or_o choose_v aright_o any_o good_a that_o pertain_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o that_o he_o can_v save_o consent_v to_o the_o evangelical_n preach_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n not_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n all_o this_o we_o firm_o believe_v and_o hearty_o embrace_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o say_v that_o we_o be_v pelagian_n or_o semipelagian_o either_o he_o know_v we_o not_o and_o ignorant_o defame_v we_o or_o if_o he_o know_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n he_o know_o belie_v we_o which_o we_o hope_v our_o accuser_n will_v not_o do_v and_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o pelagian_n no_o nor_o semipelagian_n so_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o that_o be_v such_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v accuse_v a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v approve_v our_o apology_n and_o we_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v approve_v it_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o the_o subscriber_n who_o we_o have_v not_o consult_v with_o who_o unknown_a to_o we_o be_v of_o a_o judgement_n different_a from_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o yet_o though_o we_o thus_o write_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o our_o apology_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n 2._o that_o this_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o gospel-covenant_n be_v conditional_a as_o we_o have_v state_v the_o conditionality_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o be_v conditional_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o subsequent_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o such_o as_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 3._o that_o evangelical_n repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n dispositive_a of_o the_o subject_a man_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v justify_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n and_o that_o a_o lively_a effectual_a faith_n be_v the_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o the_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o only_o man_n be_v justify_v final_o that_o sincere_a evangelical_n obedience_n proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a on_o man_n part_n unto_o his_o obtain_n possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o in_o effectual_a call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o holy_a qualification_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o pardon_v 5._o that_o the_o common_a distinction_n be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n approve_v it_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o efficacious_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o here_o contend_v for_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o subscriber_n even_o those_o of_o they_o who_o we_o never_o see_v do_v and_o will_v agree_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o it_o be_v for_o such_o person_n that_o we_o make_v a_o apology_n and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o plead_v for_o these_o thing_n aforesaid_a we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o we_o think_v upon_o good_a and_o solid_a ground_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o defence_n whereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o present_a apology_n and_o next_o to_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o design_v the_o edification_n and_o common_a good_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o ourselves_o only_o in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o high_a end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o all_o of_o all_o persuasion_n a_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n purity_n and_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v all_o see_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o mind_n believe_v and_o love_v it_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o profess_v and_o practise_v it_o pure_o and_o peaceable_o in_o our_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o
endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o letter_n itself_o as_o 1._o in_o page_n 10._o all_o that_o he_o say_v against_o that_o book_n be_v this_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n in_o it_o that_o we_o general_o dislike_v now_o this_o he_o may_v safe_o say_v and_o yet_o not_o disow_v any_o but_o in_o his_o heart_n believe_v every_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o it_o there_o be_v many_o precious_a truth_n ill_o express_v by_o some_o very_a orthodox_n divine_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o we_o dislike_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n though_o we_o dear_o love_v the_o truth_n so_o express_v we_o find_v that_o the_o reverend_n and_o pious_a mr._n rutherford_n in_o a_o fast_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o on_o dan._n 6.26_o say_v 32._o page_n 32._o that_o the_o antinomian_n be_v the_o golden_a white_a devil_n a_o spirit_n of_o hell_n clothe_v with_o all_o heaven_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o free_a grace_n it_o seem_v the_o devil_n of_o antinomianism_n do_v not_o appear_v white_a enough_o to_o our_o author_n in_o dr._n crisp_n book_n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o a_o better_a and_o white_a dress_n what_o if_o the_o antinomianism_n have_v be_v better_o express_v how_o will_v the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v like_v it_o then_o true_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v here_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v have_v like_v it_o well_o enough_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o paragraph_n he_o say_v that_o error_n be_v often_o and_o unhappy_o oppose_v by_o error_n under_o truth_n name_n and_o we_o confess_v he_o may_v possible_o apply_v one_o part_n of_o that_o passage_n unto_o dr._n crisp_n book_n and_o we_o will_v hope_v that_o he_o thereby_o mean_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v error_n in_o dr._n crisp_n book_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v say_v that_o such_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o error_n to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o ordinary_a people_n that_o want_v judgement_n and_o for_o who_o use_n he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a expression_n which_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o itself_o without_o respect_n to_o dr._n crisp_n book_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o or_o not_o 2._o in_o page_n 26._o he_o say_v we_o just_o complain_v that_o in_o their_o oppose_v of_o true_a antinomian_a error_n and_o particular_o the_o allege_a tenant_n of_o dr._n crisp_n they_o hint_n that_o there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o etc._n etc._n now_o pray_v mark_v how_o wary_o he_o express_v himself_o and_o how_o tender_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n he_o do_v not_o say_v true_a antinomian_a error_n and_o particular_o the_o tenant_n of_o dr._n crisp_n for_o then_o indeed_o he_o have_v plain_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_a antinomian_a error_n in_o the_o book_n but_o he_o only_o say_v the_o allege_a tenant_n of_o that_o doctor_n by_o which_o word_n allege_v he_o may_v make_v some_o people_n believe_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v there_o be_v any_o true_a antinomian_a error_n in_o that_o drs._n book_n but_o that_o true_a antinomian_a error_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o it_o by_o mr._n williams_n and_o other_o and_o that_o very_o wrongful_o as_o mr._n chancey_n pretend_v 3._o in_o page_n 24._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n here_o may_v be_v another_o juggle_v for_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o antinomian_a sense_n nay_o more_o they_o be_v not_o fair_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n to_o understand_v they_o proper_o for_o a_o free_a justification_n be_v not_o the_o decree_n itself_o but_o the_o object_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o decree_n the_o decree_n itself_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v in_o time_n as_o dr._n twiss_n tell_v we_o and_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v after_o the_o decree_n it_o can_v be_v from_o eternity_n too_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o must_v be_v in_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o a_o free_a justification_n though_o it_o be_v the_o object_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a error_n of_o the_o antinomian_o who_o ignorant_o confound_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n with_o the_o decree_n itself_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n bear_v this_o sense_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o we_o will_v hope_v though_o he_o have_v say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n that_o yet_o he_o only_o mean_v and_o will_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n if_o any_o now_o shall_v object_v on_o his_o behalf_n and_o say_v the_o that_o foresay_a word_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o decree_n itself_o and_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o free_a justification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n because_o of_o the_o distinction_n which_o follow_v of_o a_o virtual_a and_o actual_a justification_n we_o can_v easy_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v true_a antinomian_o and_o dare_v so_o far_o dissemble_v as_o sometime_o to_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v antinomian_o we_o can_v make_v the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n actual_a existence_n from_o eternity_n consist_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o virtual_a and_o actual_a justification_n mention_v in_o the_o letter_n for_o we_o will_v understand_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o manifestation_n thus_o 1._o justification_n which_o actual_o exi_v from_o eternity_n be_v virtual_o manifest_v in_o and_o by_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v actual_o manifest_v and_o be_v actual_a in_o manifestation_n when_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o plead_v redemption_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o faith_n and_o thus_o by_o a_o different_a use_n of_o word_n a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v juggle_v and_o at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o different_a occasion_n may_v please_v two_o contrary_a party_n and_o make_v they_o both_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o author_n do_v so_o only_o we_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v not_o express_v himself_o so_o ambiguous_o but_o that_o with_o more_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o against_o those_o antinomian_a error_n thus_o he_o have_v effectual_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o suspect_v he_o any_o more_o whereas_o as_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o matter_n in_o general_a doubtful_a expression_n it_o may_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n instead_o of_o full_o clear_v himself_o he_o have_v leave_v ground_n to_o suspect_v he_o still_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o real_a antinomian_n he_o be_v at_o least_o a_o favourer_n of_o they_o and_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o his_o interest_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o speak_v of_o dr._n crisp_n book_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o he_o like_v not_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v true_a antinomian_a error_n allege_v out_o of_o it_o but_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o real_o in_o it_o as_o also_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o antinomian_o that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a justification_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v for_o decree_v justification_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o be_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o if_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o eternity_n then_o the_o antinomian_o and_o he_o be_v agree_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o both_o of_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o justification_n as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o that_o justification_n itself_o be_v from_o eternity_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o man_n of_o their_o principle_n can_v gather_v any_o other_o sense_n from_o his_o word_n but_o whether_o he_o use_v such_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v they_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o as_o the_o antinomian_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o he_o so_o will_v
truth_n that_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n they_o object_n further_o if_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v either_o before_o or_o after_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v before_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v sincere_o repent_v before_o he_o believe_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v after_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v before_o justification_n for_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o assoon_o as_o he_o believe_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n need_v not_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o silly_a sophism_n if_o they_o will_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o abide_a seed_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o transient_a act_n of_o faith_n 2._o between_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v fiducial_o consent_v act_n for_o though_o faith_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a grace_n yet_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o have_v several_a act_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o close_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n may_v come_v between_o they_o now_o to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n we_o say_v that_o from_o repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n for_o 1._o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n 2._o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o before_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n and_o thus_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n sincere_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n then_o after_o the_o say_a act_n of_o repentance_n there_o come_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o act_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o the_o penitent_a believe_a soul_n be_v immediate_o justify_v and_o pardon_v this_o we_o learn_v of_o calvin_n who_o in_o his_o institution_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 19_o write_v thus_o sic_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la svas_fw-la conciones_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o also_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n mark_v 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n first_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o then_o 2._o he_o require_v repentance_n and_o 3._o and_o last_o he_o require_v a_o trust_n or_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n order_n of_o thing_n judicious_o set_v forth_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v open_v in_o he_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o to_o lose_v sinner_n of_o mankind_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o assent_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o require_v our_o repentance_n he_o require_v that_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n and_o resolve_v in_o god_n strength_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 3._o and_o last_o that_o suppose_v we_o so_o repent_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n indefinite_o he_o require_v that_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o in_o pardon_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v through_o grace_n arrive_v at_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n as_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n than_o we_o be_v instant_o pardon_v accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o get_v a_o right_n to_o life_n for_o the_o alone_a satisfactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o our_o lord_n redeemer_n but_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n that_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v upon_o term_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o right_a principle_n the_o supernatural_a seed_n of_o faith_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o mighty_a force_n and_o efficacy_n 1._o to_o make_v we_o repent_v to_o make_v we_o through_o grace_n hearty_o sorry_a for_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o merciful_a a_o god_n by_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o resolve_v through_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o make_v we_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o on_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o pardon_v we_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v that_o frivolous_a objection_n and_o clear_o show_v how_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o altogether_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n before_o faith_n but_o partly_o after_o and_o partly_o before_o faith_n after_o the_o principle_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o before_o the_o fiducial_o consent_v and_o trust_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o though_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o exact_a order_n observe_v by_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o several_a grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v hinder_v no_o christian_a from_o believe_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n who_o can_v he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v if_o then_o we_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v say_v let_v god_n be_v true_a who_o ever_o prove_v a_o lyar._n certain_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a foolish_a and_o dangerous_a too_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v clear_a because_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a to_o wit_n the_o precise_a order_n of_o the_o soul_n act_v its_o grace_n this_o may_v suffice_v at_o present_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o and_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o our_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o premise_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n live_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o pardon_v upon_o his_o first_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o that_o he_o have_v space_n and_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v his_o covenant_n engagement_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n if_o the_o man_n die_v present_o after_o his_o justification_n and_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v on_o his_o part_n the_o spirit_n perfect_v his_o begin_a sanctification_n and_o god_n through_o christ_n consummate_v his_o salvation_n without_o require_v any_o more_o of_o he_o than_o what_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o die_a but_o if_o god_n give_v he_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o he_o live_v it_o be_v require_v that_o proportionable_o to_o his_o talent_n and_o time_n he_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n and_o holy_a obedience_n that_o he_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o pardon_n as_o often_o as_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n again_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n fear_v patience_n meekness_n humility_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v as_o aforesaid_a must_v
per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it that_o a_o christian_a have_v a_o sincere_a faith_n separate_v from_o sincere_a obedience_n if_o nothing_o but_o a_o sincere_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v safe_a and_o run_v no_o hazard_n of_o lose_v eternal_a salvation_n though_o he_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a therefore_o that_o principle_n from_o whence_o this_o follow_v be_v false_a and_o absurd_a also_o that_o be_v it_o be_v false_a and_o absurd_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_a logic_n allow_v we_o to_o argue_v thus_o sometime_o from_o a_o suppose_a impossibility_n 8.55_o john_n 8.55_o but_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v do_v it_o before_o we_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v quoth_v our_o saviour_n i_o know_v not_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n s._n paul_n argue_v ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la say_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o preach_v another_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 3._o we_o answer_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sincere_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o sincere_a obedience_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o sincere_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o obediential_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o apt_a to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o several_a act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o put_v forth_o into_o strong_a vigorous_a act_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n concur_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o tentation_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o sincere_a faith_n always_o actual_o and_o infallible_o produce_v the_o imperat_fw-la act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o necessary_o as_o the_o sun_n produce_v light_a and_o as_o the_o fire_n produce_v heat_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o sincere_a faith_n do_v not_o so_o necessary_o produce_v its_o own_o formal_a elicit_a act_n much_o less_o do_v it_o so_o necessary_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o other_o gracious_a principle_n and_o habit_n who_o act_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a elicit_v but_o the_o imperat_fw-la act_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o sincere_a faith_n or_o even_o the_o languid_a weak_a act_n of_o that_o principle_n do_v not_o necessary_o and_o infallible_o always_o produce_v all_o those_o act_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v necessary_a towards_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o have_v not_o david_n and_o solomon_n a_o principle_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o who_o can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o then_o some_o weak_a languid_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o faith_n in_o they_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o sure_o what_o have_v be_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v though_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v never_o actual_o be_v any_o more_o and_o that_o none_o of_o god_n people_n may_v ever_o fall_v so_o foul_o nor_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o sin_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v but_o we_o think_v our_o author_n or_o any_o for_o he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v that_o sincere_a faith_n both_o as_o to_o the_o habit_n and_o some_o weak_a act_n can_v be_v for_o some_o time_n actual_o separate_v from_o such_o imperat_fw-la act_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o further_o he_o may_v find_v it_o a_o task_n no_o less_o hard_a to_o determine_v precise_o how_o long_a time_n they_o may_v be_v actual_o separate_v but_o not_o one_o minute_n long_o if_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v do_v either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o we_o do_v intrent_fw-la he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v a_o kindness_n to_o we_o who_o do_v real_o find_v the_o difficulty_n so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o master_v it_o without_o help_n 4._o we_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v that_o sincere_a faith_n can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v separate_v for_o one_o minute_n from_o the_o imperate_a act_n of_o that_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v both_o be_v require_v and_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v both_o require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o without_o our_o have_v both_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v require_v we_o can_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n have_v make_v our_o able_a and_o most_o judicious_a divine_n acknowledge_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o saint_n fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n like_o those_o of_o david_n and_o solomon_n shall_v die_v in_o they_o before_o they_o have_v through_o grace_n return_v unto_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n renew_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o repentance_n and_o get_v both_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o those_o sin_n wash_v and_o purge_v away_o by_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o this_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la arminianismi_fw-la p._n 620._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n nisi_fw-la renati_fw-la in_fw-la atrecia_fw-la peccata_fw-la lapsi_fw-la resipiscerent_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pereundum_fw-la esset_fw-la juxta_fw-la comminationes_fw-la evangelicas_n unless_o the_o regenerate_v after_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o atrocious_a sin_n do_v repent_v they_o must_v perish_v everlasting_o according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v our_o excellent_a divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n so_o be_v mr._n perkins_n bishop_n abbot_n downham_n mr._n burgess_n pareus_n turretin_n etc._n etc._n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o most_o of_o they_o this_o same_o truth_n have_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o french_a divine_n who_o answer_v that_o pestilent_a book_n of_o the_o jansenian_o call_v the_o renversement_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o moral_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n jurieu_n and_o other_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o most_o virulent_a book_n go_v upon_o our_o principle_n aforesaid_a and_o thereby_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o blasphemous_a reproach_n which_o the_o jansenian_o cast_v upon_o we_o all_o upon_o pretence_n that_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o abominable_a opinion_n aforesaid_a that_o we_o be_v safe_a as_o to_o our_o eternal_a state_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o true_a faith_n though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n except_o unbelief_n 5._o one_o great_a reason_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o only_a but_o one_o great_a reason_n on_o our_o part_n why_o a_o sincere_a faith_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obediential_a that_o be_v it_o incline_v to_o obedience_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o natural_o apt_a to_o produce_v in_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o use_v and_o be_v not_o hinder_v it_o be_v this_o a_o sincere_a faith_n firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o foresay_a command_n promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n make_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o from_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unless_o we_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o
through_o grace_n we_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o faith_n act_v upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o determine_v we_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n command_v sincere_a obedience_n as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v our_o conscience_n how_o down_o to_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o command_n and_o make_v we_o endeavour_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n of_o threaten_v against_o the_o disobedient_a rebel_n work_v upon_o our_o fear_n 4.1_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o 11._o heb._n 4.1_o and_o fear_n restrain_v we_o from_o disobedience_n lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n threaten_v 3._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n word_n of_o promise_n to_o obedient_a believer_n work_n upon_o our_o hope_n and_o hope_n quicken_v we_o unto_o obedience_n as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v it_o make_v we_o follow_v after_o holiness_n in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o save_v faith_n to_o act_v thus_o different_o on_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o respective_a nature_n make_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_n embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n intimate_v in_o chap._n 14._o art_n 2._o now_o our_o faith_n its_o be_v thus_o natural_o fit_v to_o make_v we_o sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n arise_v partly_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n which_o it_o firm_o assent_v to_o and_o be_v strong_o persuade_v of_o for_o this_o firm_a assent_n and_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v not_o let_v we_o rest_n but_o will_v be_v still_o put_v we_o on_o to_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o we_o shall_v be_v undo_v for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o firm_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o faith_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o he_o to_o make_v he_o sincere_o obedient_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n indeed_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o man_n have_v a_o sincere_a faith_n at_o all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n distinct_a from_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o sincere_a sound_a faith_n among_o other_o of_o its_o object_n it_o believe_v this_o for_o one_o that_o as_o first_o faith_n so_o next_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o we_o have_v prove_v our_o second_o proposition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n now_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v certain_o and_o evident_o true_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v avoidable_a which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o who_o be_v so_o stark_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o obedience_n but_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a then_o its_o contradictory_n be_v true_a that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o proceed_v then_o and_o thus_o argue_v if_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o that_o some_o obedience_n beside_o faith_n must_v be_v either_o a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n or_o a_o imperfect_a personal_a sincere_a obedience_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o personal_a obedience_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o think_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n for_o if_o such_o a_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v because_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o perform_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o man_n ever_o live_v so_o holy_o as_o never_o to_o sin_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o so_o if_o such_o sinless_a personal_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o indispensable_o â—â—â—â—â—sary_a to_o salvation_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o all_o will_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o his_o people_n christ_n blood_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o shed_v in_o vain_a that_o not_o one_o soul_n will_v be_v save_v by_o it_o which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n since_o therefore_o some_o personal_a obedience_n beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a personal_a sincere_a obedience_n which_o beside_o faith_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o most_o perfect_a personal_a sinless_a obedience_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o this_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11.30_o and_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o in_o short_a though_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o yet_o through_o christ_n strengthen_v we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o obtain_v the_o promise_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v although_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o very_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v save_v through_o christ_n upon_o his_o repentance_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contradictious_a nonsense_n to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o god_n have_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n 2._o we_o answer_v with_o rutherford_n and_o other_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o when_o a_o regenerate_v justify_v man_n full_n into_o gross_a sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n he_o can_v be_v save_v whilst_o he_o continue_v in_o those_o sin_n without_o repentance_n for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o after_o the_o flesh_n then_o he_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v back_o and_o return_v again_o into_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n he_o will_v certain_o be_v undo_v he_o will_v perish_v everlasting_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o when_o a_o justify_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v as_o be_v say_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n he_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o we_o desire_v it_o
please_v he_o this_o proposition_n be_v self-evident_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o freewill_n in_o god_n the_o first_o and_o free_a agent_n that_o in_o all_o external_a temporal_a thing_n which_o fall_v under_o his_o freewill_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o or_o not_o have_v do_v they_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v they_o or_o he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o antecedent_o to_o his_o free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o its_o term_n and_o receptive_a condition_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n and_o sovereign_a pleasure_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o eph._n 1.9_o now_o if_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o god_n freewill_n than_o the_o ordain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n depend_v on_o his_o will_n also_o and_o so_o antecedent_o to_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o faith_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n among_o divine_n whether_o antecedent_o to_o god_n free_a purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o he_o may_v not_o have_v free_o purpose_v and_o decree_v to_o have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n among_o our_o reform_a divine_n calvin_n twiss_n and_o rutherford_n and_o other_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yea_o even_o dr._n owen_n himself_o be_v once_o of_o this_o opinion_n though_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n witness_v what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o death_n of_o death_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n book_n ii_o chap._n ii_o page_n 57_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o whole_a assertion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a viz_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o mankind_n unless_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o suppose_v the_o decree_n purpose_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o so_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v for_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v lam._n 1.18_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o but_o to_o assert_v positive_o that_o absolute_o and_o antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o in_o any_o good_a consequence_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v this_o we_o will_v try_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n rest_v content_v in_o that_o of_o augustin_n though_o other_o way_n of_o save_v we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n yet_o certain_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v proceed_v in_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a because_o we_o find_v he_o proceed_v therein_o thus_o dr._n owen_n in_o that_o book_n and_o though_o he_o unsay_v this_o again_o and_o embrace_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o then_o call_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o learned_a divine_n of_o that_o same_o opinion_n at_o this_o day_n mistake_v we_o not_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o it_o but_o that_o some_o be_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a dispute_n and_o the_o consequence_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v undeniable_a that_o if_o god_n antecedent_o to_o his_o constitution_n and_o degree_n can_v have_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o some_o other_o way_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o sure_o he_o can_v have_v offer_v and_o promise_v we_o pardon_n and_o salwation_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o upon_o what_o other_o condition_n he_o pleafed_a 3._o though_o we_o grant_v that_o upon_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n to_o do_v it_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o offence_n we_o have_v give_v and_o the_o dishonour_v we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o from_o the_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n will_n but_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o vindictive_a govern_v justice_n that_o christ_n by_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v at_o all_o by_o any_o natural_a necessity_n arise_v immediate_o from_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o appointment_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n will_n that_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o receptive_a nature_n and_o nothing_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o performance_n whereof_o christ_n with_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o offer_v but_o give_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o dr._n owen_n say_v very_o well_o in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n pag._n 208._o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o sinner_n himself_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o rule_n order_n and_o law-constitution_n how_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o freedom_n of_o one_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o another_o be_v not_o matural_a or_o necessary_a but_o must_v proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o a_o law-constitution_n compact_a and_o agreement_n now_o the_o way_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v be_v that_o of_o faith_n or_o believe_v as_o explain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o dr._n owen_n to_o which_o we_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n explain_v it_o thus_o gal._n 5.6_o that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o dr._n owen_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v immediate_o and_o necessary_o from_o the_o receptive_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_v but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n constitute_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n faith_n receptive_a apprehensive_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o remote_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o do_v but_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n if_o god_n please_v to_o make_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v god_n will_n and_o law-constitution_n only_o which_o be_v the_o near_a and_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o conditionality_n and_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n joh._n 6.40_o this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n of_o we_o we_o find_v it_o long_o ago_o before_o many_o of_o we_o be_v bear_v walaeus_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o leyden_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n religionis_fw-la reformatae_fw-la pag._n 112._o say_v that_o fides_n nos_fw-la justificat_fw-la sed_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la considerata_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la ejus_fw-la meriti_fw-la fiat_fw-la particeps_fw-la faith_n justify_v we_o but_o relative_o consider_v because_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o not_o only_a mr._n baxter_n but_o cartwright_n also_o pag._n 179._o of_o his_o book_n against_o baxter_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n righteousness_n can_v justify_v except_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v require_v faith_n of_o we_o faith_n i_o say_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n will_v be_v proper_o the_o cause_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o congruity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o aptitude_n you_o grant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v of_o a_o
be_v pardon_v and_o save_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o the_o very_a same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o same_o sense_n by_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n cambridge_n edition_n pag._n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n i._n e._n the_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n to_o wit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n this_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n word_n there_o and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o for_o origen_n affirm_v there_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o calumny_n of_o celsus_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o man_n must_v first_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o must_v be_v inward_o change_v and_o convert_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a before_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o as_o to_o be_v real_o change_v convert_v and_o become_v true_o penitent_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n grant_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o gracious_a benefit_n annex_v to_o repentance_n and_o promise_v to_o all_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o true_o repent_v to_o put_v another_o sense_n on_o origen_n word_n will_v be_v to_o make_v nonsense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v he_o say_v that_o if_o man_n be_v first_o true_o penitent_a god_n will_v afterward_o give_v they_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v or_o be_v make_v true_o penitent_a origen_n be_v not_o such_o a_o silly_a man_n as_o to_o write_v thus_o foolish_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o a_o learned_a and_o malicious_a heathen_a 4._o clement_n and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o tertullian_n fructus_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o tertullian_n fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o write_v lib._n de_fw-fr pudicitiâ_fw-la cap._n 10._o ita_fw-la cessatio_fw-la delicti_fw-la radiae_fw-la est_fw-la veniae_fw-la ut_fw-la venia_fw-la sit_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la fructus_fw-la cease_v from_o sin_n be_v so_o the_o root_n of_o pardon_n that_o pardon_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 5._o and_o last_o the_o words-which_a immediate_o follow_v in_o clement_n show_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n for_o he_o add_v let_v we_o take_v a_o diligent_a view_n of_o all_o generation_n and_o learn_v that_o in_o every_o generation_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o turn_v unto_o he_o noah_n preach_v repentance_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v be_v save_v jonah_n preach_v destruction_n to_o the_o ninivites_n but_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n appease_v god_n by_o their_o humble_a supplication_n and_o be_v preserve_v these_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o by_o say_v that_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o our_o salvation_n god_n have_v offer_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n clement_n mean_v that_o god_n have_v admit_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o have_v promise_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v give_v they_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_n object_n that_o yet_o the_o same_o clement_n in_o the_o same_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v pag._n 67._o they_o the_o holy_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v all_o glorify_a and_o make_v great_a not_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o work_n or_o by_o the_o just_a action_n which_o they_o do_v but_o by_o his_o will._n so_o we_o christian_n then_o be_v call_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o will_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n or_o piety_n or_o by_o the_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o holiness_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v justify_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o do_v and_o through_o grace_n will_v always_o believe_v that_o god_n justisy_n we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_v distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v that_o be_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v ordain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n mean_n or_o federal_n moral_a instrument_n of_o justification_n upon_o our_o perform_n of_o which_o condition_n or_o use_v of_o which_o mean_n and_o instrument_n god_n do_v free_o justify_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n satissactory_a meritorious_a righteousness_n only_o we_o do_v indeed_o with_o clement_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n believe_v that_o sincere_a repentance_n be_v pre-required_n as_o a_o dispositive_a condition_n to_o our_o obtain_n of_o justification_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o say_v any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o repentance_n but_o together_o with_o they_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v faith_n only_o to_o that_o office_n of_o be_v the_o receptive_a condition_n and_o inward_a applicative_a mean_n of_o justifiaation_n through_o christ_n blood_n clemeut's_n say_v that_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n must_v undoubted_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v and_o shall_v now_o further_o quote_v out_o of_o he_o pag._n 102._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o speedy_o remove_v this_o evil_n from_o among_o we_o and_o let_v we_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n humble_o beseech_v he_o with_o tear_n that_o be_v become_v favourable_a he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v that_o clement_n hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o repent_v of_o mourn_v for_o and_o turn_v from_o our_o know_a sin_n and_o humble_a earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o before_o we_o can_v have_v ground_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v faith_n and_o repentance_n together_o to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n so_o he_o hold_v sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o glorification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 61_o 62._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o he_o let_v we_o fear_v he_o and_o forsake_v all_o foul_a desire_n of_o evil_a action_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v protect_v by_o his_o mercy_n from_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whither_o can_v any_o one_o of_o we_o flee_v from_o his_o powerful_a hand_n and_o what_o world_n will_v entertain_v any_o of_o they_o who_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o turn_v renegado_n let_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o therefore_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n lift_v up_o unto_o he_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a hand_n love_v this_o our_o gentle_a and_o merciful_a father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o himself_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o election_n and_o pag._n 73._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o strive_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v but_o beloved_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o our_o thought_n be_v steadfast_o fix_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o inquire_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o pure_a and_o irreproveable_a will_n and_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n cast_v away_o from_o we_o all_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n covetousness_n contention_n malignity_n and_o deceit_n whisper_n and_o backbiting_n hatred_n of_o god_n pride_n and_o boast_v vainglory_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v abominable_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o only_o the_o doer_n thereof_o but_o they_o also_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o psalm_n 50._o which_o clement_n quote_v from_o v._o 16._o
before_o repentance_n in_o calvin_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n which_o faith_n put_v we_o upon_o act_v repentance_n and_o have_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n we_o immediate_o act_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n if_o this_o be_v not_o calvin_n sense_n let_v they_o free_v he_o from_o self-contradiction_n that_o can_v for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v it_o however_o it_o be_v we_o have_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o faith_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v before_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n such_o repentance_n as_o that_o in_o ezek._n 18.23_o be_v before_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n both_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o some_o holy_a principle_n and_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o same_o he_o affirm_v again_o elsewhere_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v on_o mark_n 4.12_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o caeterùm_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la minimè_fw-la colligi_fw-la debet_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la veniae_fw-la causam_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o from_o this_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v infer_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o pardon_n as_o if_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n those_o who_o be_v convert_v because_o they_o have_v merit_v or_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o favour_n but_o only_o ordo_fw-la &_o consequentia_fw-la notatur_fw-la the_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n be_v mark_v out_o because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v any_o sin_n but_o those_o for_o which_o man_n be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o from_o which_o word_n of_o calvin_n we_o observe_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v before_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o calvin_n opinion_n between_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o one_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o other_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v consequent_a upon_o repentance_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v before_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v without_o some_o real_a holy_a change_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n and_o holy_a disposition_n before_o pardon_n and_o justification_n again_o on_o luke_n 3._o v._o 4._o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n eadem_fw-la inquit_fw-la vox_fw-la auribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quotidie_fw-la insonat_fw-la ut_fw-la domino_fw-la paremus_fw-la viam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sublatis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la quae_fw-la regno_fw-la christi_fw-la viam_fw-la praecludunt_fw-la accessum_fw-la demus_fw-la ejus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o same_o voice_n say_v he_o daily_a sound_n in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n by_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n against_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o these_o word_n plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o according_a to_o calvin_n repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n go_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n and_o that_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v that_o calvin_n hold_v true_a repentance_n as_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n yet_o when_o repentance_n be_v take_v for_o a_o course_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o the_o actual_a performance_n of_o our_o first_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o calvin_n and_o we_o with_o he_o hold_v repentance_n to_o be_v after_o the_o several_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o after_o justification_n itself_o and_o that_o it_o run_v parallel_v with_o our_o life_n and_o must_v be_v continue_v unto_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o first_o reformer_n call_v the_o best_a repentance_n which_o so_o enrage_v the_o papist_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o anathematise_v we_o for_o this_o opinion_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la optimam_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la esse_fw-la tantùm_fw-la novam_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o can._n 13._o anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v only_o the_o best_a repentance_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v thus_o they_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n their_o curse_n for_o notwithstanding_o it_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o firm_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v the_o only_o best_a repentance_n and_o this_o best_a repentance_n this_o repentance_n in_o its_o perfection_n we_o grant_v to_o be_v not_o only_o after_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o to_o be_v after_o justification_n itself_o and_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o before_o our_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o still_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o begin_n of_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n be_v in_o order_n before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v calvin_n on_o our_o side_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n to_o calvin_n succeed_v beza_n give_v in_o his_o testimony_n plain_o for_o we_o and_o say_v in_o his_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la aptos_fw-la &_o idoneos_fw-la reddat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 4._o art_n 3._o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n make_v we_o apt_a or_o fit_a and_o meet_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 11_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o our_o power_n to_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o the_o medicine_n of_o salvation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o use_v that_o medicine_n right_o because_o that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o use_v to_o be_v in_o bodily_a disease_n for_o as_o when_o one_o desperate_o sick_a be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o disease_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o physician_n not_o only_o find_v out_o a_o medicine_n for_o he_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o so_o dispose_v the_o sick_a person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o medicine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o and_o in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o but_o also_o adversary_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v from_o the_o same_o physician_n first_o what_o that_o medicine_n be_v than_o which_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v final_o that_o by_o the_o same_o physician_n we_o be_v make_v fit_a and_o meet_v for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o use_v the_o remedy_n propose_v again_o art_n 19_o this_o remedy_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v apply_v by_o a_o double_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v or_o fit_v our_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v mere_a foolishness_n to_o the_o world_n then_o he_o persuade_v our_o mind_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a salvation_n through_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n when_o one_o persuade_v himself_o assure_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n particular_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o these_o passage_n of_o beza_n we_o see_v that_o he_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v that_o before_o a_o man_n do_v or_o can_v actual_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n he_o be_v dispose_v fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o christ_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o right_n perform_v of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v aright_o and_o in_o his_o little_a book_n
of_o christian_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n how_o we_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v all_o gift_n from_o christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n since_o if_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v by_o faith_n 1587._o bez._n lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n p._n 1._o 149._o 49._o pag._n edit_n 1587._o than_o faith_n itself_o must_v go_v before_o that_o apprehension_n or_o reception_n he_o answer_v if_o thou_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o also_o true_a faith_n go_v before_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v already_o ingraft_v but_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v by_o this_o passage_n we_o see_v likewise_o that_o beza_n never_o think_v that_o all_o save_a grace_n flow_v into_o we_o from_o christ_n already_o unite_v to_o we_o but_o that_o before_o union_n he_o give_v we_o save_v grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n first_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o we_o and_o sit_v we_o for_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o actual_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n before_o the_o union_n on_o our_o part_n and_o so_o be_v before_o our_o justification_n if_o our_o author_n have_v understand_v and_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o beza_n he_o will_v never_o have_v think_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o can_v have_v any_o true_a grace_n any_o holy_a disposition_n or_o qualification_n before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n from_o christ_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o ever_o to_o be_v actual_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o our_o three_o witness_n be_v mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la gratis_o justificante_fw-la although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a son_n of_o god_n 307._o page_n 307._o alone_o without_o work_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o justify_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o this_o its_o justify_v virtue_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o praeterquà m_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la idoneos_fw-la solùm_fw-la invenit_fw-la suscipiendae_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la but_o only_a upon_o those_o who_o it_o find_v fit_v or_o qualify_v for_o receive_v the_o divine_a grace_n or_o favour_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n where_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o page_n 310_o he_o say_v praeparat_fw-la quiâ—tem_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la inateriam_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipiendam_fw-la justificationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n repentance_n indeed_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v it_o prepare_v the_o soul_n for_o receive_v justification_n not_o as_o a_o inherent_a form_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n but_o as_o a_o rich_a privilege_n and_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o legal_a but_o a_o evangelical_n repentance_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o he_o say_v at_o large_a in_o that_o section_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o psal_n 34.18_o isa_n 57.15_o our_o four_o witness_n be_v rollok_n who_o we_o make_v use_v of_o before_o and_o to_o who_o bodius_n his_o scholar_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o ephes_n p._n 1081_o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n quo_fw-la nemo_fw-la nostra_fw-la aetate_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la vel_fw-la penitiùs_fw-la imbiberat_fw-la vel_fw-la aliorum_fw-la animus_fw-la efficacius_fw-la instillabat_fw-la than_o who_o none_o in_o our_o age_n either_o have_v drink_v in_o christ_n jesus_n more_o deep_o or_o thorough_o into_o his_o own_o heart_n or_o more_o powerful_o convey_v he_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o other_o this_o holy_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n of_o effectual_a call_v say_v 4._o page_z 3_o 4._o that_o in_o effectual_a call_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v internal_a duplex_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n sive_fw-la operatio_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v whilst_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n create_v a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o mind_n before_o involve_v in_o darkness_n which_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o in_o the_o will_v whole_o pervert_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n he_o create_v a_o rectitude_n and_o last_o a_o new_a sanctity_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n out_o of_o this_o creation_n there_o exist_v or_o arise_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o the_o second_o grace_n or_o the_o second_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o or_o a_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o new_a creature_n 5._o page_n 5._o the_o action_n of_o the_o enlighten_v mind_n in_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o action_n of_o the_o sanctify_a will_n in_o embrace_v or_o apprehend_v god_n in_o christ_n here_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o secondary_a agent_n be_v the_o humane_a soul_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o new_a man_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o faculty_n in_o this_o second_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o action_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o now_o mere_o passive_a 6._o page_n 6._o but_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o act_n be_v excite_v to_o believe_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o word_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n operate_a we_o cooperate_v and_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o he_o cap._n 34._o p._n 258._o tell_v we_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o even_o the_o holy_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n be_v before_o justification_n for_o say_v he_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o place_n concern_v effectual_a call_v repentance_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o faith_n and_o hope_n go_v before_o it_o from_o all_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o rollock_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o justification_n by_o god_n work_v in_o it_o a_o holy_a principle_n or_o disposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v incline_v and_o enable_v to_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o receive_v christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o through_o his_o righteousness_n it_o may_v be_v justify_v we_o may_v bring_v dr._n ames_n and_o dr._n twiss_n for_o our_o five_o and_o six_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o rollock_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n save_v that_o rollock_n take_v the_o word_n regeneration_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o sanctification_n which_o come_v after_o effectual_a call_v and_o justification_n whereas_o they_o take_v effectual_a call_v and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v two_o word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o save_v change_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o new_a seminal_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o it_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v their_o judgement_n by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o quote_v out_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n let_v but_o any_o that_o can_v read_v in_o ames_n his_o marrow_n of_o divinity_n the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v vocation_n as_o likewise_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o grevinchovius_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n put_v a_o seminal_a permanent_a principle_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n and_o that_o before_o any_o act_n of_o save_a
scripture_n we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n as_o false_a for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o absurdity_n follow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n bare_a word_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v so_o often_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o it_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a here_o and_o elsewhere_o throughout_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o make_v his_o own_o tongue_n or_o pen_n to_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o people_n can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v matth._n 12.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o as_o he_o grant_v they_o can_v than_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o for_o to_o give_v they_o any_o such_o warning_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v he_o then_o consider_v 12._o let._n p._n 11_o 12._o whether_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n he_o can_v give_v to_o this_o argument_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o be_v holy_a too_o soon_o may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o other_o silly_a argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o upon_o our_o principle_n minister_n shall_v warn_v people_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n too_o soon_o for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_o true_a that_o people_n can_v actual_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v faith_n before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o part_n renew_v as_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_o holy_a before_o the_o tree_n be_v change_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o unbeliever_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o other_o work_n to_o do_v than_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v too_o soon_o and_o let_v our_o author_n try_v when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o present_a indisposition_n and_o disability_n to_o believe_v do_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o unto_o the_o right_a mean_n in_o the_o use_n whereof_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o necessary_a disposition_n unto_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o our_o author_n we_o perceive_v have_v be_v at_o this_o work_n and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o rare_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n this_o way_n he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n four_o but_o he_o far_o object_n we_o hold_v forth_o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a 25._o pag._n 25._o rom._n 4.5_o neither_o by_o make_v he_o godly_a before_o he_o justify_v he_o nor_o leave_v he_o ungodly_a after_o be_v have_v justify_v he_o but_o that_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o justify_v he_o do_v immediate_o sanctify_v he_o we_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o text_n that_o our_o antinomian_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n antinomian_o and_o we_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v that_o it_o have_v not_o that_o full_a effect_n upon_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v one_o with_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o any_o holy_a change_n in_o order_n before_o justification_n and_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o follow_v after_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v immediate_o after_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o now_o there_o may_v be_v good_a worldly_a policy_n in_o this_o to_o hold_v with_o both_o side_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o what_o ground_n can_v other_o have_v to_o trust_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o will_v hearty_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o himself_o we_o think_v be_v apparent_a from_o what_o he_o write_v pag._n 16._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v gal._n 2.16_o again_o pag._n 32._o no_o word_n or_o warning_n repeat_v nor_o plain_a instruction_n can_v beat_v into_o man_n head_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o a_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o again_o pag._n 7._o the_o direct_a act_n be_v proper_o justify_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o the_o lose_a sinner_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n yet_o when_o we_o do_v press_v sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o humble_a reliance_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n they_o will_v understand_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o of_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n know_v and_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n these_o three_o passage_n show_v clear_o that_o he_o hold_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v both_o before_o justification_n and_o before_o assurance_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v very_o well_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n now_o quote_v ouâ—_n of_o his_o letter_n for_o we_o think_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o though_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o we_o much_o doubt_v whether_o he_o understand_v himself_o and_o that_o because_o he_o immediate_o add_v 7._o page_n 7._o that_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n late_o publish_v have_v large_o open_v this_o and_o the_o true_a controversy_n of_o this_o day_n and_o pag._n 35._o marshal_n book_n say_v he_o be_v a_o deep_a practical_a well_o joint_v discourse_n and_o if_o it_o be_v single_o use_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o useful_a book_n the_o world_n have_v see_v for_o many_o year_n i_o fear_v not_o but_o it_o will_v stand_v firm_a as_o a_o rock_n against_o all_o opposition_n and_o will_v prove_v good_a seed_n and_o food_n and_o light_n and_o life_n to_o many_o hereafter_o who_o that_o read_v this_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v read_v marshal_n book_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v it_o and_o believe_v every_o thing_n at_o least_o that_o be_v material_a in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n very_o material_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a joint_n in_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v and_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v now_o justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o marshal_n with_o all_o his_o might_n strive_v to_o prove_v and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o author_n who_o believe_v that_o that_o opinion_n can_v never_o be_v disprove_v again_o yea_o he_o seem_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o marshal_n opinion_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap._n 18._o art_n 3._o in_o these_o word_n this_o infallible_a assurance_n do_v not_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mait_fw-mi long_o and_o conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o assombly_a but_o do_v he_o reflect_v on_o they_o for_o this_o why_o if_o he_o do_v not_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n eminent_a and_o shine_a 22._o let._n p._n 22._o and_o yet_o they_o general_o put_v assurance_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o can_v say_v that_o gospel_n holiness_n have_v prosper_v much_o by_o the_o correction_n or_o mitigation_n of_o that_o harsh-like_a definition_n if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o intention_n do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o assembly_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v plain_a english_a and_o moreover_o we_o can_v but_o think_v also_o that_o they_o imply_v his_o own_n of_o marshal_n
cause_n of_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o to_o who_o or_o among_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v john_n 3.19_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a effect_n wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceable_a unto_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o reformation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o mind_n conscience_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n soul_n concur_v with_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a unto_o those_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v never_o perfect_v in_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o fruit_n of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v as_o unto_o any_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o also_o be_v abuse_v to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n then_o pag._n 196._o the_o dectrine_n say_v he_o concern_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v various_o handle_v distinguish_v and_o apply_v by_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n they_o soin_v those_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o several_o receive_v they_o have_v a_o useful_a and_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o convert_v of_o many_o unto_o god_n ☞_o but_o we_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v thus_o dr._n owen_n concern_v disposition_n previous_a to_o regeneration_n who_o sense_n upon_o the_o whole_a we_o have_v here_o brief_o and_o faithful_o represent_v unto_o all_o into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o long_a quotation_n we_o have_v transcribe_v his_o own_o word_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o dr._n owen_n receive_v and_o approve_v as_o true_a good_a and_o useful_a the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n concern_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n before_o regeneration_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v say_v it_o with_o some_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v to_o wit_n by_o some_o arminian_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o will_v it_o not_o have_v grieve_v he_o a_o little_a more_o to_o have_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n decry_v and_o reject_v also_o by_o nonconformist_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a party_n of_o protestant_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o join_v with_o the_o new_a divine_n as_o dr._n owen_n express_o call_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o arminian_o against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o you_o may_v say_v do_v our_o author_n do_v so_o do_v he_o decry_v and_o reject_v those_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o our_o divine_n maintain_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o which_o dr._n owen_n maintain_v after_o they_o against_o modern_a arminian_o we_o answer_v if_o he_o do_v not_o decry_v and_o reject_v they_o what_o mean_v all_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 12_o page_n of_o his_o letter_n against_o all_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n sure_o he_o take_v wrong_a measure_n if_o the_o thought_n that_o those_o disposition_n may_v be_v admit_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o can_v be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o first_o save_v conversion_n but_o they_o must_v be_v also_o before_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n if_o he_o hold_v the_o foresay_a disposition_n to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o not_o before_o save_v justify_v faith_n or_o if_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n nor_o yet_o before_o save_v faith_n which_o be_v necessary_o employ_v in_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n then_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n with_o dr._n ames_n dr._n twiss_n and_o dr._n owen_n who_o all_o maintain_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o say_v preparatory_a disposition_n be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o so_o before_o a_o save_a justify_v faith_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n nor_o to_o be_v dispositive_a thereunto_o but_o that_o he_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o then_o he_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o come_v over_o to_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n before_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v or_o can_v be_v immediate_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n but_o that_o the_o foresay_a preparation_n be_v dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n which_o be_v in_o order_n before_o justification_n 2._o then_o he_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o their_o be_v dispositive_a unto_o justification_n as_o we_o be_v for_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n and_o sin_n can_v never_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o justification_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a if_o all_o that_o a_o man_n do_v before_o save_v justify_v faith_n be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o justification_n then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o can_v dispose_v he_o for_o regeneration_n and_o save_v justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n and_o nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v no_o more_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n than_o for_o justification_n indeed_o sin_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v vain_a labour_n can_v dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n it_o will_v at_o once_o be_v both_o vain_a labour_n and_o not_o vain_a labour_n it_o will_v be_v vain_a labour_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v vain_a labour_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o man_n for_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n and_o that_o be_v not_o vain_a labour_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o the_o regenerate_a and_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o 1._o our_o author_n object_n the_o 13_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o english_a divine_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n understand_v the_o article_n of_o their_o own_o church_n much_o better_a than_o our_o author_n do_v and_o yet_o they_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o 13_o article_n against_o disposition_n before_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o article_n speak_v only_o of_o work_n do_v by_o infidel_n without_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o without_o any_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o such_o work_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n art_n see_v the_o 10_o art_n nor_o be_v they_o dispositive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n but_o the_o work_n which_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n ames_n twiss_n and_o owen_n affirm_v to_o be_v preparatory_a and_o dispofitive_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o such_o work_n they_o be_v not_o work_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n at_o all_o but_o they_o be_v work_v do_v
essential_a to_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v christ_n and_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n he_o distinguish_v indeed_o as_o our_o author_n do_v between_o the_o direct_a and_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n and_o two_o thing_n he_o have_v there_o concern_v the_o reflex_n act._n 1._o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v within_o ourselves_o page_n 172._o 2._o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o assurance_n we_o get_v by_o the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o spiritual_a sense_n come_v after_o justification_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o many_o precious_a saint_n be_v without_o it_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 10_o direction_n page_n 172_o 173._o then_o for_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v and_o so_o do_v our_o author_n after_o he_o that_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_a direct_v act_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o 2d_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o promise_v free_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o one_a act_n faith_n receive_v the_o mean_n wherein_o christ_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o 2d_o it_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_n and_o both_o these_o act_n must_v be_v perform_v hearty_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a appetite_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n the_o food_n of_o life_n as_o a_o natural_a appetitite_n be_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o relish_v the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o this_o love_n must_v be_v to_o every_o part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o forgivenness_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n do_v not_o immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v terminate_v only_o on_o the_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a act_n if_o it_o be_v right_o perform_v because_o it_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o latter_a act_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n will_v certain_o with_o the_o like_a heartiness_n believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 9.10_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n save_v faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o act_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a believe_v the_o gospel_n sometime_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o a_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 13._o then_o he_o say_v that_o this_o second_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n include_v believe_v on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o trust_v in_o god_n four_o direction_n page_n 61_o 62_o 63._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n include_v love_n now_o touch_v these_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n essential_a to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o assurance_n be_v two_o fold_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a first_o by_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v absolute_o sure_a that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v give_v christ_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n 2._o by_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v conditional_o sure_a that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n do_v give_v christ_n and_o justification_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o we_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o conditional_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n they_o comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o god_n justify_v and_o save_v through_o christ_n all_o penitent_a believer_n we_o must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n that_o god_n justify_v and_o will_v save_v we_o through_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n this_o conditional_a assurance_n with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o upon_o supposition_n of_o our_o be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o former_a absolute_a assurance_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n justify_v and_o save_v all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n then_o for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n himself_o with_o fiducial_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o free_o grant_v that_o it_o also_o be_v accompany_v with_o assurance_n but_o mark_v it_o not_o with_o a_o assurance_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o itself_o and_o essential_o include_v in_o itself_o but_o with_o the_o assurance_n the_o double_a assurance_n of_o the_o first_o assent_v act_n which_o though_o it_o go_v before_o yet_o it_o continue_v and_o accompany_v the_o second_o act_n of_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o approve_v of_o that_o assertion_n of_o mr._n marshal_n in_o the_o 179_o page_n of_o his_o book_n that_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o must_v needs_o include_v a_o dependence_n on_o christ_n with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o salvation_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o thus_o he_o and_o we_o subsume_v but_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v to_o we_o only_o on_o condition_n that_o we_o through_o grace_n be_v true_a penitent_a believer_n as_o we_o before_o prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o persuasion_n or_o assurance_n of_o it_o which_o accompany_v our_o dependence_n on_o christ_n by_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conditional_a persuasion_n or_o assurance_n as_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a yet_o afterward_o when_o by_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n and_o self_n examination_n we_o clear_o perceive_v through_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o true_a penitent_a believer_n than_o our_o assurance_n become_v absolute_a and_o we_o be_v absolute_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o good_a man_n have_v at_o any_o time_n by_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o privilege_n attain_v to_o any_o other_o or_o more_o assurance_n they_o have_v best_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v very_o humble_a under_o it_o and_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o fiducial_o consent_v act_n of_o justify_v save_a faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n condemn_v all_o who_o have_v not_o that_o sort_n of_o assurance_n as_o have_v yet_o no_o justify_n save_n faith_n but_o as_o be_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v if_o we_o have_v time_n and_o room_n for_o it_o here_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n scripture_n and_o example_n which_o mr._n marshal_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v now_o pardon_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v be_v absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o first_o receive_v christ_n and_o trust_n on_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n the_o utmost_a that_o they_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o foresay_a assurance_n which_o we_o willing_o admit_v be_v partly_o antecedent_n to_o and_o concomitant_a with_o and_o partly_o consequent_a upon_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n
the_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a this_o doctrine_n can_v be_v false_a but_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a if_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v afraid_a to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o rather_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o delirious_a but_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o mere_a hypocrite_n that_o renounce_v the_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o good_a hezekiah_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o just_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n since_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o isa_n 38.3_o 4._o that_o he_o pray_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o his_o prayer_n that_o he_o most_o gracious_o accept_v it_o and_o show_v himself_o so_o well_o please_v with_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o further_a lease_n of_o his_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n and_o seal_v the_o lease_n with_o a_o miracle_n a_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o any_o other_o man_n before_o or_o since_o we_o have_v also_o read_v of_o many_o in_o history_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o have_v ourselves_o know_v some_o who_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o our_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a at_o death_n but_o have_v die_v comfortable_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v also_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o as_o we_o account_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n so_o we_o trust_v and_o hope_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n in_o own_v at_o death_n and_o if_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o in_o seal_v with_o our_o blood_n the_o say_v true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n as_o for_o our_o author_n we_o hope_v he_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v never_o to_o be_v renounce_v but_o always_o to_o be_v trust_v to_o and_o rely_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o renounce_v if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o merit_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o admit_v not_o the_o very_a possibility_n of_o any_o proper_a merit_n of_o our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o such_o a_o chimaera_n as_o much_o as_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v do_v if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o good_a act_n or_o work_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n he_o may_v know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o renounce_v as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v and_o something_o more_o too_o all_o causal_a influence_n of_o any_o good_a act_n or_o work_v of_o we_o upon_o justistification_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o renounce_v that_o we_o can_v never_o do_v either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o death_n for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v give_v before_o beside_o he_o himself_o ascribe_v as_o much_o and_o we_o think_v something_o more_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n than_o we_o do_v for_o he_o maintain_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n it_o must_v have_v a_o instrumental_a causality_n upon_o justification_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o receptive_a condition_n of_o justification_n if_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n he_o may_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n but_o we_o suspect_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o will_v and_o must_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o it_o at_o death_n that_o repentance_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_v possession_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o indeed_o which_o he_o think_v we_o and_o all_o sensible_a man_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o at_o death_n and_o therefore_o must_v renounce_v we_o can_v but_o judge_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a delusion_n for_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o full_a and_o clear_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o divine_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a three_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o many_o and_o have_v know_v some_o who_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n have_v bitter_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n in_o time_n that_o for_o and_o through_o the_o meritorious_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v any_o who_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v too_o soon_o in_o order_n to_o their_o obtain_n pardon_v and_o justification_n through_o christ_n meritorious_a righteousness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n through_o christ_n many_o have_v most_o lamentable_o bewail_v on_o their_o deathbed_n their_o own_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n in_o not_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o happiness_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o who_o on_o their_o deathbed_n lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o generality_n of_o people_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o sensible_a they_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o abominable_o false_a be_v it_o that_o no_o sensible_a man_n dare_v stand_v to_o our_o doctrine_n at_o his_o death_n that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a and_o no_o know_v sensible_a man_n but_o will_v glad_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o own_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n except_o such_o nominal_a christian_n as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unconvert_v sinner_n and_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a they_o shall_v certain_o be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o they_o may_v possible_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v they_o before_o and_o without_o repentance_n and_o save_v they_o without_o holiness_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o humour_v such_o people_n nor_o flatter_v they_o however_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o people_n soul_n tell_v they_o from_o god_n that_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_v of_o be_v pardon_v without_o repentance_n and_o of_o be_v happy_a without_o be_v holy_a it_o shall_v certain_o perish_v with_o himself_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o
believe_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a teach_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o can_v be_v right_o learned_a know_v and_o believe_v without_o our_o own_o reason_n for_o 1._o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o refine_v and_o perfect_a nature_n the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_a faculty_n 24.45_o luke_n 24.45_o out_o open_v it_o clear_v it_o elevate_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o above_o its_o natural_a ability_n and_o strengthen_v it_o to_o see_v spiritual_a object_n in_o such_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o it_o can_v not_o see_v they_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a power_n alone_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v rational_a for_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o rational_a creature_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rational_a creature_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_n capable_a of_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n or_o of_o teach_v other_o we_o do_v not_o then_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v either_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o rule_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o soul_n whereby_o 1_o we_o discern_v through_o grace_n the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o discover_v that_o every_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o hold_v reason_n right_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o wherewith_o to_o search_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o studious_a inquisition_n and_o observation_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o by_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o convince_v other_o of_o â—he_n truth_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v never_o do_v unless_o we_o be_v rational_a divine_n and_o unless_o we_o use_v our_o reason_n in_o study_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o do_v not_o our_o author_n do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v a_o rational_a divine_a but_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v a_o rational_a divine_a 46._o doubt_v conscience_n resolve_v p._n 46._o we_o demand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n twiss_n do_v this_o author_n reason_n go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v and_o studious_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v he_o will_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o drowsy_a student_n and_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o dream_n as_o well_o as_o anabaptist_n say_v dr._n twiss_n but_o we_o rather_o say_v as_o wâ—ll_n as_o those_o prophet_n of_o wâ—â—om_n we_o read_v in_o jerem._n 23.25_o that_o they_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o the_o lord_n name_v say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v thus_o we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v on_o the_o four_o general_n head_n we_o have_v lay_v before_o the_o reader_n some_o of_o his_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v wipe_v they_o off_o and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o though_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a accuser_n of_o christ_n minister_n against_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a love_n chap._n v._o where_o people_n be_v advise_v to_o try_v before_o they_o trust_v and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bold_a unproved_a assertion_n and_o dictate_v of_o any_o preacher_n or_o writer_n whatsoever_o for_o our_o part_n we_o neither_o have_v nor_o desire_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o people_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v we_o and_o be_v of_o our_o judgement_n any_o further_a than_o what_o we_o say_v or_o write_v be_v agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o author_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o plain_a reason_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n that_o he_o have_v so_o err_v and_o before_o people_n positive_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o entreat_v they_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v well_o what_o we_o have_v write_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o after_o due_a consideration_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o proof_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o we_o have_v clear_o and_o faithful_o declare_v to_o people_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o holy_a scripture_n though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o we_o and_o believe_v what_o we_o believe_v mere_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o yet_o we_o do_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v what_o we_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v either_o neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o know_v or_o may_v easy_o know_v he_o have_v reveal_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o the_o lord_n of_o unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n for_o which_o he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o any_o think_v and_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o such_o we_o say_v that_o if_o in_o any_o of_o they_o we_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o know_v and_o our_o mistake_n be_v altogether_o involuntary_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o have_v diligent_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o find_v it_o and_o with_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n bless_v our_o endeavour_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v diligent_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o we_o have_v also_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o persuasion_n which_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o impartial_a examination_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v sincere_a lover_n of_o truth_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o person_n so_o well_o dispose_v will_v find_v upon_o impartial_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o our_o ground_n be_v solid_a and_o our_o reason_n cogent_n and_o conclusive_a yet_o if_o in_o any_o one_o thing_n we_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v mistake_v which_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v any_o to_o follow_v we_o in_o that_o mistake_n and_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v through_o grace_n be_v real_o thankful_a first_o to_o god_n and_o next_o to_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v convince_v we_o of_o our_o mistake_n by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o by_o right_a reason_n without_o rail_a and_o scold_v as_o for_o those_o who_o have_v accustom_v themselves_o unto_o that_o way_n of_o write_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v we_o from_o our_o persuasion_n by_o rail_a at_o we_o and_o call_v we_o heretic_n if_o any_o attack_v we_o with_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n they_o will_v buâ—_n discover_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n and_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o move_v we_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v they_o better_a christian_n it_o be_v not_o any_o man_n bare_a think_n or_o bold_a say_n that_o we_o be_v mistake_v
and_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o change_v no_o thing_n will_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v though_o weak_a passionate_a man_n shall_v never_o so_o often_o think_v and_o bold_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v that_o which_o be_v once_o true_a will_v still_o remain_v true_a though_o man_n think_v and_o say_v ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o it_o be_v false_a as_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v once_o false_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n will_v still_o remain_v false_a though_o our_o author_n and_o his_o whole_a party_n shall_v ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o both_o think_v and_o say_v and_o swear_v too_o that_o it_o be_v true_a we_o therefore_o beseech_v all_o christian_a people_n neither_o to_o believe_v our_o author_n nor_o we_o upon_o our_o bare_a word_n he_o confident_o affirm_v that_o we_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o deny_v it_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o reproachful_a word_n for_o what_o he_o say_v against_o we_o we_o bring_v scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a divine_n for_o what_o we_o say_v against_o he_o in_o vindication_n of_o our_o own_o innocency_n and_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o always_o have_v be_v now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o advise_v people_n not_o to_o trust_v either_o he_o or_o we_o without_o trial_n but_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o to_o trust_v those_o who_o they_o find_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v most_o trusty_a and_o to_o have_v give_v the_o best_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o these_o matter_n consider_v christian_n what_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 15.14_o that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v people_n before_o god_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o leader_n for_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o minister_n blind_o without_o consider_v and_o know_v whether_o they_o lead_v they_o right_a or_o wrong_n whether_o they_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o matth._n 24.4_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o the_o like_a advice_n our_o lord_n great_a apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o ephes_n 5.6_o this_o advice_n he_o give_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v controvert_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o again_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o and_o as_o a_o preservative_n and_o antidote_n against_o be_v deceive_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5.21_o moreover_o though_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o he_o commend_v the_o berean_o as_o people_n of_o a_o noble_a generous_a mind_n for_o try_v his_o own_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o holy_a scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o act_n 17.11_o it_o be_v not_o any_o slowness_n in_o they_o to_o believe_v which_o make_v they_o examine_v his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o receive_v ready_o and_o yet_o search_v diligent_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n and_o by_o search_v they_o find_v all_o that_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n commend_v they_o for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n inspire_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o can_v and_o do_v work_n miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o by_o search_v they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o immediate_o believe_v and_o ready_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o paul_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o if_o the_o berean_o or_o any_o other_o people_n have_v by_o diligent_a search_n find_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v real_o contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v commend_v they_o also_o for_o not_o believe_v it_o act_n 26.22_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7.25_o 40._o gal._n 1.8_o yea_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n as_o a_o man_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rom._n 15.8_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o his_o hearer_n shall_v believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n john_n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a with_o respect_n to_o you_o or_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v true_a and_o convince_a to_o you_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o our_o lord_n over_z and_z beside_o his_o own_o verbal_a testimony_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n who_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v his_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o lie_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n john_n 10.37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o when_o convince_v by_o the_o notorlety_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o do_v wonderful_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o confess_v it_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o on_o that_o account_n they_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o his_o miracle_n by_o raise_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o invisible_a secret_a cause_n of_o they_o and_o by_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.24_o mark_v 3.22_o he_o do_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o blasphemous_a cavil_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o plain_a reason_n and_o strong_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v from_o god_n mark_v 3.23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o with_o matth._n 12.25_o 26_o 28_o 29._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o can_v satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n and_o if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o that_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v this_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v devilish_a and_o wherever_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o always_o the_o devil_n interest_n decay_v and_o himself_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v yea_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v immediate_o upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o
we_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n or_o by_o our_o own_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o may_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n false_o accuse_v do_v not_o they_o too_o often_o false_o accuse_v we_o and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o have_v neither_o true_a faith_n nor_o repentance_n when_o this_o brother_n accuse_v we_o so_o false_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v false_o accuse_v we_o yea_o we_o have_v that_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o may_v sometime_o through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o remainder_n of_o sinful_a darkness_n and_o unbelief_n false_o accuse_v we_o of_o predominant_a hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n now_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o be_v real_o true_a convert_v and_o through_o grace_n sincere_o believe_v and_o repent_v what_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n can_v reasonable_o deny_v that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n and_o justification_n of_o we_o against_o all_o such_o false_a accusation_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o infinite_o gracious_a god_n and_o saviour_n allow_v our_o plea_n and_o we_o most_o hearty_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o it_o have_v sometime_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n sensible_o help_v we_o to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o clear_v up_o to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o comfort_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o be_v sincere_a penitent_a believer_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n world_n or_o flesh_n say_v false_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n indeed_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o have_v not_o can_v never_o justify_v they_o from_o the_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n which_o they_o real_o have_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o short_a we_o maintain_v that_o christ_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n only_o justify_v we_o at_o god_n bar_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o through_o grace_n perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o justification_n before_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o before_o all_o honest_a man_n against_o all_o false_a accusation_n of_o our_o not_o have_v perform_v the_o gospel-condition_n of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o continue_v still_o in_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o stare_n their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n will_v bind_v upon_o they_o to_o eternity_n the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o sore_a vengeance_n of_o the_o despise_a gospel_n john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o heb._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o 12.25_o thus_o achilles_n be_v on_o his_o leg_n again_o without_o receive_v the_o least_o hurt_n from_o the_o weak_a effort_n of_o that_o assailant_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o he_o without_o misrepresent_v he_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o like_o his_o language_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v unscriptural_a 42._o let_v p._n 41_o 42._o dangerous_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o pretence_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o 1._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o gospel-obedience_n be_v a_o righteousness_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n 2._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o our_o faith_n repentance_n sincere_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o general_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v a_o twofold_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o 2._o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o adherent_a to_o we_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v express_o confess_v by_o that_o same_o bishop_n downham_n in_o his_o book_n of_o justification_n which_o our_o author_n page_n 12._o of_o his_o letter_n commend_v as_o a_o orthodox_n book_n there_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a affirm_v that_o we_o be_v righteous_a both_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a righteousness_n and_o likewise_o by_o another_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o secondary_a subordinate_a righteousness_n if_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o it_o will_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o by_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a 2._o this_o our_o subordinate_a righteousness_n be_v right_o term_v evangelical_n because_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n and_o a_o perform_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o that_o our_o sincere_a faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o subordinate_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v defend_v and_o justify_v against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o hypocrisy_n unbelief_n and_o impenitence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unscriptural_a that_o it_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o very_a letter_n scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n if_o that_o epistle_n be_v scripture_n as_o i_o hope_v we_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v express_o in_o formal_a term_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2.21_o 24_o 25._o which_o word_n can_v signify_v no_o less_o than_o this_o that_o the_o good_a work_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o a_o good_a man_n do_v justify_v he_o against_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o profane_a libertine_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o work_v of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o a_o justification_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o particular_o that_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o that_o their_o faith_n only_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v faith_n but_o we_o also_o affirm_v with_o james_n that_o they_o do_v likewise_o justify_v the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n but_o how_o be_v that_o why_o they_o justify_v his_o person_n in_o tantum_fw-la in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v his_o defence_n and_o justification_n against_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o his_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o libertine_n and_o not_o a_o true_a penitent_a obedient_a believer_n in_o all_o this_o neither_o do_v james_n nor_o we_o after_o he_o dishonour_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o least_o for_o our_o inherent_a and_o adherent_a righteousness_n be_v entire_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n it_o have_v also_o quite_o another_o use_n and_o office_n than_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o we_o abhor_v all_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o have_v the_o least_o real_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o ascribe_v this_o to_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a incommunicable_a glory_n that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o righteousness_n alone_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o personal_a perfect_a sinless_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n and_o law_n of_o work_n and_o as_o for_o that_o personal_a imperfect_a yet_o sincere_a righteousness_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n we_o attain_v unto_o by_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o perform_v whereof_o we_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n by_o and_o for_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o at_o last_o get_v possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o have_v
the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a writer_n which_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o end_n and_o their_o conversion_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n now_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o in_o execution_n before_o the_o end_n consequently_n conversion_n be_v and_o must_v be_v before_o justification_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v prepare_v dispose_v and_o qualify_v by_o convert_v grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o till_o he_o be_v so_o change_v by_o convert_v grace_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o god_n order_n of_o dispense_n save_v grace_n unto_o his_o people_n this_o our_o author_n see_v well_o enough_o 16._o lett._n pag._n 16._o when_o he_o quote_v gal._n 2.16_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v for_o that_o plain_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v justification_n and_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o mean_n be_v always_o first_o in_o execution_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o the_o end_n be_v thereby_o obtain_v now_o we_o demand_v if_o a_o man_n must_v have_v faith_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o he_o must_v he_o not_o be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o vnbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o must_v he_o not_o also_o be_v initial_o sanctify_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n a_o holy_a virtue_n and_o do_v it_o not_o denominate_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n peter_n say_v that_o sincere_a faith_n be_v a_o precious_a thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o judas_n v._n 20._o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o our_o faith_n itself_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v both_o be_v holy_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n must_v be_v holy_a since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o and_o sure_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a can_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o something_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v thus_o we_o learn_v from_o scripture_n that_o by_o prevent_v convert_v grace_n there_o be_v a_o real_a change_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o that_o change_n be_v from_o falsehood_n to_o truth_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o that_o thereby_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o a_o unholy_a vnbeliever_n become_v a_o holy_a believer_n and_o so_o be_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o be_v immediate_o justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o penitent_a believe_v and_o here_o we_o may_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v through_o grace_n some_o holy_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n by_o all_o those_o scripture_n that_o put_v repentance_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v already_o when_o we_o prove_v sincere_a repentance_n to_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o justification_n therefore_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o first_o to_o our_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n second_o we_o prove_v by_o reason_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a change_n that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n antecedent_o to_o our_o justification_n reason_n 1._o first_o we_o reason_v thus_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o justification_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o much_o wonder_v that_o our_o author_n shall_v bold_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o any_o such_o qualification_n for_o it_o be_v less_o to_o be_v a_o qualification_n than_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n it_o may_v much_o more_o be_v a_o qualification_n and_o that_o for_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o qualification_n be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n be_v hence_o evident_a because_o faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v a_o qualification_n but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o proper_a condition_n it_o must_v be_v our_o own_o free_a act_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o it_o be_v plain_o less_o for_o we_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n only_o passive_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o be_v the_o agent_n free_o produce_v the_o act_n and_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n although_o then_o our_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o doubt_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o justification_n yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v why_o be_n shall_v deny_v that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o conceivable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o qualification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n give_v unto_o and_o wrought_v in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o qualify_v for_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a privilege_n of_o justification_n what_o impossibility_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o god_n shall_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o none_o thould_v ever_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v the_o qualification_n and_o then_o because_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o natural_a power_n qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o faith_n that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v save_v faith_n unto_o all_o his_o select_a people_n and_o special_a favourite_n and_o thereby_o qualiâ—ie_v they_o for_o justification_n we_o can_v see_v no_o shadow_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o impossibility_n but_o that_o god_n may_v do_v this_o if_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v qualify_v a_o man_n with_o faith_n he_o most_o certain_o have_v a_o qualification_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o great_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o illustrate_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o free_o promise_v justification_n through_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v qualify_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o free_o give_v they_o that_o faith_n and_o do_v himself_o qualify_v they_o therewith_o the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o of_o god_n own_o give_v nor_o do_v faith_n and_o repentance_n their_o be_v condition_n hinder_v their_o be_v qualification_n for_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v both_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o ascribe_v to_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v a_o dispositive_a condition_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o qualify_a condition_n and_o a_o qualify_a condition_n be_v a_o qualification_n we_o have_v indeed_o give_v more_o to_o faith_n for_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v either_o a_o mere_a qualification_n or_o a_o mere_a condition_n for_o neither_o be_v qualification_n nor_o condition_n mere_o as_o qualification_n and_o as_o condition_n receptive_a and_o applicative_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n to_o be_v so_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o condition_n but_o to_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o this_o receptive_a applicative_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o such_o a_o special_a condition_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o different_a respect_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a notion_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o
without_o just_a reason_n we_o think_v to_o satisfy_v they_o we_o may_v well_o say_v what_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o the_o habitual_a seminal_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o receptive_a applicative_a condition_n of_o justification_n this_o be_v our_o first_o reason_n 2._o reason_n the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v incline_v and_o fit_v to_o elicit_v and_o produce_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o gift_n of_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o seed_n disposition_n inclination_n or_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a but_o now_o that_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n this_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o thus_o demonstrate_v that_o which_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n be_v before_o the_o act_n since_o it_o be_v in_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o cause_n as_o such_o must_v always_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o the_o effect_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o seminal_a abide_a principle_n of_o faith_n concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v fit_v we_o for_o incline_v we_o to_o and_o help_v we_o in_o act_v therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o consequent_o before_o justification_n itself_o here_o than_o we_o have_v find_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o principle_n put_v by_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a which_o the_o letter_n say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o good_a or_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o any_o real_a change_n wrought_v on_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n 3._o reason_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n since_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o author_n own_o principle_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o justification_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o he_o say_v out_o of_o gal._n 2.16_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o believe_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o he_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o that_o notion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o his_o religion_n he_o likewise_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o we_o for_o not_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n now_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o every_o proper_a cause_n as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o its_o effect_n either_o then_o some_o holy_a good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o before_o justification_n or_o actual_a faith_n be_v no_o holy_a good_a thing_n and_o his_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o strife_n and_o contention_n 4._o reason_n before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o he_o because_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n he_o must_v become_v a_o believer_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o too_o now_o that_o a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n must_v come_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v self-evident_a for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v then_o have_v faith_n before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o get_v this_o faith_n can_v he_o get_v faith_n whilst_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o unbelief_n either_o signify_v not_o believe_v or_o it_o signify_v positive_a disbelieve_n and_o 1._o if_o it_o signify_v not_o believe_v it_o stand_v in_o a_o contradictory_n opposition_n to_o believe_v and_o contradiction_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a can_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n 2._o if_o unbelief_n signify_v positive_a disbelieve_v disbelieve_v in_o power_n and_o prevalency_n than_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o contrary_a opposition_n to_o believe_v and_o two_o contrary_n in_o power_n and_o prevalency_n be_v likewise_o utter_o inconsistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o positive_a disbelief_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n may_v get_v actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v change_v real_o and_o effectual_o change_v he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n to_o be_v a_o believer_n he_o must_v come_v off_o from_o his_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v or_o of_o disbelieve_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o duty_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v possible_o be_v without_o a_o real_a change_n nay_o this_o come_n off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o real_a change_n and_o a_o holy_a change_n too_o therefore_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o real_a holy_a change_n in_o man_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n at_o least_o before_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o evident_a as_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_n yet_o our_o author_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o our_o new_a scheme_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n 30._o let_v page_n 30._o that_o he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o his_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o justification_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n 11._o page_n 11._o act_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n for_o according_a to_o he_o unbelief_n be_v the_o chief_a sin_n so_o he_o write_v express_o that_o unbelief_n be_v the_o most_o provoke_a to_o god_n 16._o page_z 15_o 16._o and_o the_o most_o damn_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sin_n unbelief_n then_o be_v the_o chief_a sin_n and_o if_o so_o certain_o the_o unbeliever_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a sinner_n and_o the_o believer_n who_o act_v his_o faith_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n must_v act_v his_o faith_n as_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a odd_a way_n of_o act_v faith_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v help_v it_o for_o if_o our_o author_n doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n witness_v unto_o and_o as_o he_o write_v page_n 24._o the_o believer_n or_o accepter_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o accept_v of_o christ_n express_o disclaim_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o but_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o than_o he_o disclaim_v that_o be_v renounce_v his_o faith_n itself_o in_o